to_o be_v with_o they_o for_o the_o same_o end_n so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o then_o they_o do_v and_o now_o daily_o do_v so_o for_o they_o be_v the_o good_a ground_n into_o which_o the_o good_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n fall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n some_o sixty_o fold_n and_o some_o thirty_o fold_n mat._n 13._o 23._o or_o as_o mark_n set_v down_o the_o word_n in_o a_o contrary_a order_n one_o thirty_o another_o sixty_o and_o some_o a_o hundred_o mark_v 4._o 20._o the_o which_o change_n of_o order_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o neither_o they_o that_o bring_v forth_o note_n note_n a_o hundred_o fold_n shall_v despise_v they_o that_o bring_v forth_o but_o thirty_o fold_n neither_o they_o that_o bring_v bring_v forth_o but_o thirty_o shall_v be_v discourage_v because_o they_o come_v short_a of_o they_o that_o bring_v forth_o a_o hundred_o fold_n for_o though_o matthew_n set_v the_o hundred_o fold_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o the_o thirty_o fold_n in_o the_o last_o place_n yet_o mark_n set_v the_o thirty_o fold_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o the_o hundred_o fâ—ld_n in_o the_o last_o place_n yea_o to_o be_v thus_o more_o and_o more_o abundant_a in_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o righteousness_n be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n mat._n 13._o 12._o and_o 25._o 29._o and_o again_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o hus_o bandman_n every_o branch_n that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n in_o i_o he_o takeeh_o away_o and_o every_o one_o that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n john_n 15._o 1._o 2._o the_o same_o be_v likewise_o teach_v by_o the_o two_o parable_n mat._n 13._o 31._o etc._n etc._n wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v compare_v first_o to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n that_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n grow_v to_o a_o great_a tree_n second_o to_o leven_n which_o be_v little_a season_v or_o sour_v a_o whole_a lump_n of_o dough_n the_o end_n also_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o that_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v gather_v together_o but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o viz._n into_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o head_n by_o who_o every_o member_n receive_v increase_v eph._n 4_o 12._o 14._o 15._o the_o prophet_n likewise_o say_v that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v like_o a_o palm_n tree_n and_o grow_v like_o the_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n and_o that_o they_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v only_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o without_o be_v dog_n reu._n 22._o 15._o shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n and_o still_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o their_o age_n and_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o flourish_a psal_n 92._o 12._o 13._o final_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v commend_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o have_v have_v more_o work_n at_o the_o lust_n then_o at_o the_o first_o revel_v 2._o 19_o by_o all_o these_o argument_n who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o honourable_a thing_n not_o only_o to_o be_v so_o partaker_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o first_o i_o say_v as_o likewise_o of_o many_o other_o grace_n the_o least_o whereof_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o pearl_n and_o treasure_n &_o riches_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o to_o have_v all_o the_o say_v excellent_a grace_n every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o increase_v in_o we_o and_o to_o abound_v in_o such_o dainty_a and_o pleasant_a fruit_n as_o it_o be_v for_o god_n own_o diet_n as_o whereto_o the_o most_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n at_o the_o first_o plant_v thereof_o by_o god_n himself_o be_v nothing_o comparable_a for_o such_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v such_o be_v the_o fruit_n but_o the_o tree_n of_o these_o fruit_n be_v as_o before_o we_o hear_v christ_n jesus_n himself_o be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o first_o garden_n of_o eden_n therefore_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o tree_n so_o plant_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v like_a to_o the_o tree_n itself_o that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v not_o always_o thus_o thrive_v prosper_v and_o bear_v fruit_n it_o be_v either_o because_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o they_o shall_v or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o alike_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o alike_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o work_n and_o increase_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o they_o as_o have_v be_v say_v they_o will_v or_o for_o some_o other_o such_o like_a cause_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n all_o the_o former_a thing_n so_o say_v be_v yet_o the_o more_o because_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o bear_v such_o fruit_n and_o that_o in_o great_a abundance_n every_o day_n more_o than_o before_o but_o also_o that_o they_o do_v it_o with_o great_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n for_o so_o the_o man_n that_o be_v bless_v be_v describe_v viz._n not_o only_o not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o not_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n or_o not_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a but_o also_o to_o have_v his_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 1._o 1._o 2._o what_o in_o the_o read_n of_o it_o only_o or_o only_o in_o the_o study_n of_o it_o because_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n not_o so_o but_o also_o in_o the_o practice_n and_o obedience_n of_o it_o this_o be_v manifest_a first_o by_o the_o opposition_n of_o this_o branch_n to_o the_o former_a of_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a second_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o verse_n 3._o viz._n that_o he_o be_v like_o the_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n that_o bring_v forth_o not_o leave_v but_o her_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n so_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o great_a delight_n not_o in_o the_o history_n nor_o in_o the_o eloquent_a phrase_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n note_n note_n which_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o other_o history_n &_o eloquence_n whatsoever_o may_v and_o will_v delight_v a_o carnal_a man_n but_o in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v join_v together_o as_o concur_v in_o the_o man_n that_o be_v bless_v psal_n 112._o 1._o this_o be_v further_a evident_a by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o rejoice_v when_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o will_v go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 122._o 1._o if_o he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v other_o forward_a in_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v he_o not_o much_o more_o rejoice_v to_o see_v they_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n and_o that_o plentiful_o of_o their_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v other_o so_o to_o do_v shall_v we_o think_v that_o himself_o do_v not_o much_o more_o cheerfullie_o and_o glad_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n yea_o we_o see_v that_o he_o do_v for_o how_o do_v he_o joy_n in_o the_o bring_n home_o of_o the_o ark_n yea_o be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o he_o dance_v with_o all_o his_o might_n before_o the_o lord_n 2._o sam._n 6._o 14._o how_o glad_a also_o be_v he_o and_o how_o do_v he_o rejoice_v and_o bless_v god_n when_o abigail_n meet_v he_o and_o persuade_v he_o to_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o to_o revoke_v his_o former_a vow_n against_o nabal_n how_o i_o say_v do_v he_o then_o rejoice_v and_o bless_v god_n say_v bless_v be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n that_o send_v thou_o out_o this_o day_n to_o meet_v i_o and_o bless_v be_v thy_o counsel_n and_o bless_v be_v thou_o which_o have_v keep_v i_o this_o day_n from_o come_v to_o shed_v blood_n 1._o sam._n 25._o 32._o if_o he_o so_o rejoice_v for_o be_v keep_v from_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o he_o much_o more_o rejoice_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o sanctification_n viz._n in_o bear_v the_o fruit_n of_o godliness_n abundant_o every_o day_n more_o than_o other_o such_o liberty_n have_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o righteousness_n but_o that_o also_o they_o do_v this_o with_o great_a delight_n and_o joy_n o_o sweet_a
common_a say_n that_o the_o law_n rest_v in_o pectore_fw-la judicis_fw-la in_o the_o judge_n breast_n and_o so_o one_o thing_n be_v law_n one_o year_n and_o the_o clean_a contrary_n be_v law_n another_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o variable_a in_o sense_n then_o in_o word_n but_o always_o be_v constant_a as_o god_n himself_o be_v always_o the_o same_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a therefore_o also_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o have_v this_o word_n for_o their_o constant_a rule_n both_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o of_o their_o manner_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a for_o if_o once_o they_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o word_n they_o have_v it_o for_o ever_o i_o may_v here_o speak_v of_o a_o three_o perpetuity_n beside_o the_o former_a two_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o of_o the_o sense_n viz._n touch_v the_o efficacy_n thereof_o in_o whosoever_o it_o take_v root_v downward_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n upward_o for_o in_o such_o it_o never_o die_v but_o abide_v to_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v so_o effectual_a and_o powerful_a for_o such_o be_v say_v to_o fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o abide_v for_o ever_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 17._o their_o soul_n in_o death_n itself_o live_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o though_o their_o body_n consume_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o perish_v not_o but_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v hear_v phil_n 3._o 21._o and_o so_o god_n continue_v their_o god_n as_o well_o in_o death_n as_o in_o life_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n mark_v 12._o 27._o but_o because_o by_o many_o occasion_n in_o many_o place_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o fall_v into_o mention_n of_o this_o point_n therefore_o here_o it_o shall_v be_v enough_o thus_o only_o to_o have_v name_v it_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o god_n word_n and_o so_o also_o for_o the_o first_o thing_n touch_v the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n viz._n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o consideration_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n namely_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o defend_v ourselves_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n touch_v this_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 6._o 17._o yea_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o in_o that_o place_n it_o have_v not_o only_o a_o single_a place_n but_o a_o double_a in_o the_o christian_n armour_n there_o prescribe_v for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o general_o bid_v they_o to_o take_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o more_o particular_o he_o do_v will_n they_o in_o verse_n 15._o that_o their_o foot_n shall_v be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n neither_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n one_o part_n or_o two_o part_n only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o defend_v ourselves_o against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o also_o in_o a_o manner_n our_o whole_a christian_n armour_n or_o at_o least_o the_o armoury_n and_o storehouse_n out_o of_o which_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o christian_a armour_n be_v to_o be_v have_v yea_o the_o principal_a mean_n also_o whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v for_o from_o whence_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v we_o to_o have_v the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n the_o shoe_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n from_o whence_o i_o say_v or_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v we_o to_o have_v all_o these_o but_o from_o &_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o special_a purpose_n set_v note_n note_n that_o in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o the_o mean_n &_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o word_n as_o there_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n touch_v doctrine_n all_o commandment_n of_o god_n negative_a against_o evil_n &_o affirmative_a for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a all_o promise_n of_o blessing_n and_o all_o threaten_n of_o judgement_n and_o all_o example_n both_o of_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v forbid_v with_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o such_o as_o have_v commit_v they_o and_o also_o of_o all_o virtue_n with_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_n unto_o they_o we_o be_v also_o further_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o because_o the_o word_n be_v first_o give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 21._o and_o the_o prophet_n search_v when_o and_o at_o what_o time_n the_o fore-witnessing_a spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o shall_v declare_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o show_v etc._n etc._n 1._o pet._n 1._o 11._o but_o also_o because_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o use_v this_o sword_n but_o by_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o have_v this_o sword_n any_o sharpness_n for_o defence_n of_o ourselves_o and_o wound_v of_o our_o adversary_n except_o it_o be_v accompany_v and_o as_o it_o be_v edge_v by_o the_o spirit_n this_o sword_n be_v so_o use_v by_o steven_n against_o his_o adversary_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o he_o speak_v act_v 6._o 10._o by_o this_o sword_n peter_n defend_v himself_o and_o other_o that_o speak_v strange_a tongue_n against_o they_o that_o malicious_o say_v they_o be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n act_v 2._o 14._o 15._o etc._n etc._n by_o this_o sword_n apollo_n mighty_o confute_v the_o jew_n public_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n act_v 18._o 28._o by_o this_o sword_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o defend_v himself_o against_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o at_o last_o put_v he_o to_o flight_n repel_v all_o his_o assault_n with_o this_o weapon_n it_o be_v write_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v mat._n 4._o 4._o etc._n etc._n christ_n can_v have_v repel_v satan_n by_o his_o secret_a power_n but_o he_o do_v it_o rather_o by_o his_o note_n note_n word_n to_o commend_v his_o word_n in_o like_a case_n against_o all_o his_o assault_n he_o can_v have_v put_v he_o to_o flight_n without_o any_o answer_n at_o the_o first_o but_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o assault_v he_o diverse_a way_n and_o answer_v all_o by_o it_o be_v write_v to_o teach_v we_o likewise_o by_o the_o same_o weapon_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o not_o against_o some_o but_o against_o all_o tentation_n this_o then_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o though_o they_o have_v many_o and_o mighty_a adversary_n yet_o they_o have_v always_o armour_n sufficient_a sufficient_o to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o they_o all_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o receive_v any_o hurt_n it_o be_v either_o because_o they_o draw_v not_o forth_o this_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o because_o they_o do_v not_o right_o use_v it_o neither_o be_v this_o word_n only_o a_o sword_n to_o defend_v they_o but_o also_o a_o salve_n to_o cure_v they_o if_o by_o neglect_n thereof_o at_o any_o time_n or_o by_o not_o use_v it_o right_o they_o receive_v any_o wound_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n because_o they_o draw_v not_o out_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n against_o the_o serpent_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v whereby_o be_v they_o cure_v and_o restore_v to_o life_n again_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n call_v and_o as_o it_o be_v cry_v after_o they_o when_o they_o flee_v &_o hide_v themselves_o from_o he_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o grievous_a wound_n that_o peter_n receive_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n a_o thousand_o time_n great_a than_o that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n in_o cut_v off_o his_o ear_n be_v it_o not_o because_o he_o have_v forget_v the_o former_a word_n of_o christ_n admonish_v he_o
any_o other_o that_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o but_o not_o good_a for_o one_o sick_a of_o that_o disease_n it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o give_v it_o then_o to_o give_v it_o and_o it_o be_v better_a for_o such_o a_o sick_a person_n to_o want_v such_o meat_n then_o to_o have_v it_o as_o knife_n likewise_o and_o sword_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o yea_o the_o better_a the_o sharp_a they_o be_v and_o yet_o not_o for_o child_n or_o some_o other_o that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o use_v they_o yea_o the_o sharp_a and_o better_a the_o more_o dangerous_a for_o such_o person_n so_o be_v it_o touch_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o this_o life_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o who_o in_o respect_n either_o of_o some_o sickness_n and_o weakness_n or_o of_o want_n of_o knowledge_n and_o discretion_n how_o to_o use_v they_o they_o may_v be_v more_o dangerous_a many_o way_n then_o profitable_a any_o way_n yea_o the_o very_a best_a of_o god_n child_n may_v sometime_o take_v hurt_v by_o many_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n david_n himself_o in_o his_o prosperity_n say_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v psal_n 30._o 6._o as_o soon_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v record_v the_o great_a riches_n power_n and_o magnificence_n of_o solomon_n 1._o king_n 10._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o adjoin_v that_o he_o love_v strange_a woman_n and_o that_o his_o say_a strange_a wife_n turn_v his_o heart_n after_o strange_a god_n etc._n etc._n when_o jehoshaphat_n have_v riches_n and_o honey_n than_o he_o join_v himself_o in_o affinity_n with_o ahab_n 2._o chron._n 18._o no_o soon_o be_v hezekiah_n recover_v of_o his_o sickness_n unto_o death_n but_o present_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o within_o he_o 2._o chron._n 32._o 25._o moreover_o as_o child_n may_v more_o easy_o hurt_v or_o break_v a_o glass_n then_o be_v any_o thing_n the_o better_a if_o they_o have_v it_o although_o they_o take_v no_o hurt_n themselves_o thereby_o so_o some_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o their_o childishness_n in_o the_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v abuse_v the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n albeit_o themselves_o perhaps_o take_v no_o apparent_a hurt_n by_o they_o again_o as_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o every_o natural_a child_n of_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a quantity_n of_o meat_n or_o meat_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n or_o garment_n of_o the_o same_o measure_n or_o of_o the_o same_o stuff_n note_n note_n or_o of_o the_o same_o colour_n because_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o age_n of_o strength_n and_o of_o stature_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n a_o little_a be_v as_o sufficient_a for_o some_o as_o a_o great_a deal_n for_o other_o some_o a_o little_a be_v as_o much_o for_o a_o mean_a man_n as_o a_o great_a deal_n for_o a_o king_n or_o a_o noble_a man_n if_o the_o lord_n also_o give_v a_o content_a mind_n with_o a_o little_a this_o be_v great_a riches_n to_o one_o of_o god_n child_n than_o a_o great_a deal_n with_o discontent_n and_o a_o mind_n still_o greedy_a of_o more_o to_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o godliness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a gain_n if_o a_o man_n be_v content_a with_o that_o he_o have_v or_o rather_o with_o a_o content_a mind_n to_o note_v a_o effect_n of_o godliness_n that_o it_o work_v a_o content_a mind_n or_o a_o adjunct_n of_o godliness_n that_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o content_a mind_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 6._o but_o why_o be_v a_o little_a with_o a_o content_a mind_n so_o great_a riches_n not_o only_o because_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v they_o have_v right_a thereunto_o as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v and_o because_o that_o that_o they_o have_v be_v pure_a unto_o they_o as_o themselves_o be_v pure_a tit._n 1._o 15._o but_o also_o because_o they_o have_v it_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n he_o that_o find_v a_o wife_n findeth_z a_o good_a thing_n and_o receive_v favour_n of_o the_o lord_n pro._n 18._o 20._o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o find_v a_o wife_n may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o come_v from_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n whether_o therefore_o they_o be_v few_o or_o many_o small_a or_o great_a the_o godly_a may_v have_v great_a comfort_n in_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o small_a thing_n to_o the_o just_a man_n be_v better_a than_o great_a riches_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o mighty_a psal_n 37._o 16._o many_o the_o like_a sentence_n there_o be_v in_o the_o proverb_n as_o chap._n 15._o 16._o 17._o and_o 16._o 8._o and_o 19_o 8._o as_o a_o little_a gift_n from_o a_o man_n with_o love_n and_o good_a will_n be_v more_o than_o a_o great_a deal_n by_o constraint_n of_o law_n or_o of_o fear_n or_o with_o grudge_v and_o murmur_v so_o certain_o be_v it_o touch_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o this_o life_n bestow_v upon_o the_o godly_a with_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o do_v often_o see_v that_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o have_v but_o small_a wealth_n fare_v more_o merry_o and_o live_v more_o at_o heart_n ease_v quiet_o and_o comfortable_o yea_o and_o that_o he_o spend_v more_o upon_o good_a use_n than_o many_o wicked_a man_n that_o have_v ten_o time_n yea_o twenty_o time_n as_o much_o as_o they_o and_o yet_o less_o charge_n also_o then_o they_o as_o god_n give_v they_o all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o enjoy_v 1._o tim._n 6._o 17._o so_o they_o do_v enjoy_v it_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o themselves_o of_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n of_o their_o other_o friend_n and_o of_o the_o other_o saint_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o comfort_n from_o they_o and_o this_o mind_n thus_o to_o use_v the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v much_o more_o than_o the_o blessing_n themselves_o sith_o therefore_o god_n do_v give_v a_o great_a grace_n pertain_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v unto_o his_o child_n to_o who_o he_o give_v but_o a_o little_a for_o this_o life_n which_o great_a grace_n for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v much_o more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o abundance_n which_o they_o have_v not_o for_o this_o life_n god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unfaithful_a touch_v his_o promise_n as_o not_o perform_v the_o same_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v charge_v with_o any_o wrong_n do_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o give_v they_o so_o little_a for_o this_o life_n because_o he_o accompany_v that_o little_a with_o so_o rich_a grace_n otherwise_o he_o that_o promise_v much_o of_o one_o kind_n that_o be_v of_o small_a value_n and_o give_v not_o the_o same_o but_o a_o little_a of_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o far_a greateâ—_n worth_n then_o much_o of_o the_o mean_a kind_n do_v he_o any_o wrong_n he_o that_o promise_v his_o son_n twenty_o or_o thirty_o sheep_n and_o give_v but_o ten_o with_o five_o or_o six_o good_a kine_n or_o ox_n of_o more_o price_n than_o 40._o sheep_n do_v he_o his_o son_n any_o wrong_n or_o have_v such_o a_o son_n any_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o his_o father_n the_o former_a grace_n of_o a_o content_a mind_n be_v the_o more_o because_o many_o a_o wicked_a man_n that_o have_v great_a abundance_n and_o no_o child_n or_o kinsman_n to_o inherit_v it_o be_v never_o content_a his_o eye_n be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o riches_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o end_n of_o his_o travail_n but_o his_o hart_n be_v always_o trouble_v with_o care_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n scarce_o take_v any_o quiet_a night_n rest_n or_o eat_v his_o meat_n quiet_o but_o always_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n psal_n 127._o 2._o yea_o think_v still_o that_o himself_o eat_v too_o much_o and_o still_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o horsleeche_n two_o daughter_n give_v give_v and_o never_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o and_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o barren_a womb_n that_o be_v neuer_o satisfy_v prou._n 30._o 15._o 16._o as_o such_o man_n be_v never_o quiet_v or_o satisfy_v in_o their_o mind_n so_o in_o their_o body_n they_o be_v ever_o toil_v and_o moil_a rake_v scrape_a and_o grub_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o about_o earthly_a matter_n and_o for_o earthly_a &_o earthen_a good_n himself_n be_v more_o earthly_a and_o earthen_a than_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o as_o if_o when_o they_o have_v get_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v either_o they_o shall_v never_o lose_v that_o or_o that_o shall_v never_o lose_v they_o such_o man_n have_v much_o in_o possession_n have_v nothing_o in_o use_n have_v all_o they_o be_v as_o poor_a as_o he_o that_o
advamcement_n sith_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v such_o joy_n and_o peace_n as_o that_o no_o affliction_n do_v or_o can_v express_v the_o same_o how_o great_a be_v their_o dignity_n in_o that_o behalf_n their_o joy_n i_o grant_v may_v be_v and_o sometime_o be_v eclipse_v and_o obscure_v for_o a_o time_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v so_o with_o their_o peace_n for_o such_o as_o any_o man_n peace_n be_v such_o be_v his_o joy_n but_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v sometime_o eclipse_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o moon_n betwixt_o we_o and_o it_o and_o more_o often_o darken_v by_o thick_a and_o black_a cloud_n do_v notwithstanding_o break_v out_o again_o and_o shine_v as_o bright_a as_o before_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n their_o joy_n be_v sometime_o obscure_v and_o hide_a not_o only_o from_o other_o but_o also_o from_o themselves_o but_o though_o they_o weep_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o their_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n and_o their_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o this_o and_o most_o certain_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o their_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o they_o joh._n 16._o 20._o 21._o as_o the_o wicked_a shall_v mourn_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o as_o before_o we_o have_v see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n and_o indas_n so_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rejoice_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v their_o joy_n from_o they_o though_o sometime_o they_o lie_v among_o pot_n or_o stone_n and_o by_o many_o affliction_n be_v as_o it_o be_v colour_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n that_o be_v cover_v with_o silver_n and_o who_o feather_n be_v like_o yellow_a gold_n psal_n 68_o 13._o they_o shall_v have_v beauty_n for_o ash_n the_o oil_n of_o joy_n of_o mourning_n the_o garment_n of_o gladness_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n isai_n 61._o 3._o yea_o even_o in_o their_o heaviness_n their_o joy_n from_o above_o be_v great_a than_o their_o mourning_n here_o below_o as_o samson_n find_v honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n in_o the_o carcase_n of_o a_o devour_a lion_n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n find_v most_o sweet_a comfort_n even_o in_o the_o very_a belly_n and_o bowel_n of_o those_o affliction_n which_o devour_v the_o wicked_a the_o riddle_n of_o samson_n touch_v the_o foresay_a honey_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n come_v meat_n and_o out_o of_o the_o strong_a come_v sweetness_n be_v inexplicable_a to_o the_o philistines_n till_o they_o have_v plough_v with_o sampsons_n heifer_n judg._n 14._o 14._o so_o indeed_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a even_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o their_o poverty_n reproach_n sickness_n and_o such_o other_o like_o adversity_n seem_v a_o thing_n very_o strange_a to_o the_o ungodly_a and_o no_o man_n can_v explicat_fw-la or_o expound_v the_o same_o but_o only_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o have_v plough_v with_o their_o heifer_n that_o be_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n wherewith_o they_o and_o they_o only_o be_v endue_v for_o they_o only_o have_v that_o white_a stone_n speak_v of_o before_o wherein_o be_v a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o reu._n 2._o 17._o and_o how_o great_a the_o peace_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v and_o how_o true_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o to_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a as_o before_o we_o hear_v it_o to_o be_v call_v do_v not_o only_o appear_v by_o the_o fear_n and_o grief_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o also_o by_o the_o like_a affliction_n trouble_n and_o heaviness_n of_o mind_n sometime_o in_o the_o godly_a when_o god_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o speak_v of_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v general_o of_o all_o creature_n may_v particular_o be_v say_v of_o they_o if_o thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n they_o be_v trouble_v psal_n 104._o 29._o by_o this_o trouble_n i_o say_v of_o the_o godly_a themselves_o when_o sometime_o for_o a_o time_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o former_a joy_n and_o peace_n it_o appear_v how_o great_a their_o say_a peace_n and_o joy_n be_v and_o how_o worthy_a of_o that_o commendation_n which_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o for_o ask_v one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v for_o a_o season_n lose_v their_o former_a peace_n and_o joy_n and_o that_o trouble_a in_o that_o behalf_n yea_o ask_v the_o very_a wicked_a themselves_o which_o feel_v the_o terror_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n ask_v i_o say_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o what_o they_o will_v give_v for_o a_o release_n from_o their_o trouble_n and_o fear_n and_o for_o comfort_n and_o they_o will_v cry_v out_o with_o tear_n that_o if_o they_o have_v a_o thousand_o world_n they_o will_v give_v all_o for_o true_a peace_n and_o joy_n consider_v how_o the_o church_n mourn_v for_o neglect_v of_o she_o beloved's_o voice_n yea_o how_o her_o heart_n faint_v in_o that_o behalf_n and_o how_o she_o charge_v the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o if_o they_o do_v find_v her_o well-beloved_a they_o shall_v tell_v he_o that_o she_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n for_o he_o cantic_a 5._o 6._o how_o david_n also_o be_v trouble_v when_o he_o want_v that_o peace_n and_o joy_n which_o before_o he_o have_v we_o have_v already_o show_v touch_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o great_a first_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o paint_a and_o picture_v joy_n without_o any_o ground_n yea_o without_o any_o substance_n it_o be_v only_o in_o face_n and_o countenance_n and_o as_o wesay_v from_o the_o tooth_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o laughter_n of_o frenzy_n and_o madness_n in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n second_o it_o be_v therefore_o very_o short_a and_o uncertain_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o laughter_n of_o a_o fool_n that_o it_o be_v like_o the_o crack_n of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n eccl._n 7._o 8._o though_o it_o make_v a_o great_a blaze_n &_o a_o loud_a noise_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o on_o a_o sudden_a it_o vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o three_o which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o former_a the_o more_o the_o wicked_a laugh_n and_o be_v merry_a here_o the_o more_o they_o shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v and_o howl_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o the_o strong_a wine_n make_v the_o sharp_a vinegar_n even_o such_o as_o will_v fetch_v off_o the_o skin_n from_o the_o rough_a of_o one_o mouth_n so_o the_o great_a shall_v be_v their_o calamity_n and_o their_o great_a joy_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o great_a heaviness_n but_o because_o many_o thing_n before_o write_v of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a may_v likewise_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o point_n of_o their_o joy_n which_o arise_v from_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o from_o their_o prosperity_n therefore_o i_o will_v here_o cease_v to_o write_v any_o more_o thereof_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o they_o have_v better_a cause_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n then_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n though_o king_n and_o prince_n so_o their_o peace_n and_o joy_n can_v but_o be_v much_o great_a how_o poor_a base_a and_o miserable_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v indeed_o touch_v their_o outward_a state_n they_o may_v rejoice_v when_o the_o wicked_a even_o prince_n may_v mourn_v they_o may_v laugh_v when_o such_o may_v weep_v they_o may_v sing_v when_o the_o other_o for_o all_o their_o wealth_n pleasure_n friend_n power_n and_o authority_n and_o glory_n may_v cry_v and_o howl_v as_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v salute_v in_o this_o manner_n bail_n mary_n or_o rejoice_n mary_n thou_o be_v free_o belon_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o fear_v not_o for_o thou_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n for_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n &_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n jesus_n luk._n 1._o 28._o 29._o 30._o and_o as_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o shepherd_n be_v not_o afraid_a behold_v i_o bring_v yond_o glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n that_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n the_o lord_n luk_n 2._o 10._o so_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o marie_n and_o the_o shepherd_n have_v cause_n ro_o cast_v away_o fear_n and_o to_o be_v giâ—â—_n and_o to_o rejoice_v
thereby_o you_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n whereby_o you_o know_v yourselves_o to_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o that_o already_o you_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o hereafter_o shall_v before_o he_o assure_v your_o heart_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 14._o and_o 18._o and_o 19_o by_o which_o thing_n also_o you_o have_v feel_v unspeakable_a and_o incomprehensible_a joy_n and_o comfort_n then_o minse_v not_o the_o matter_n neither_o clip_v you_o the_o lord_n goodness_n towards_o you_o by_o say_v that_o indeed_o you_o have_v by_o our_o ministry_n attein_v unto_o some_o knowledge_n even_o to_o a_o verbal_a knowledge_n so_o to_o my_o grief_n i_o hear_v some_o to_o have_v scoff_o say_v but_o whether_o you_o have_v receive_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o you_o can_v tell_v yea_o some_o of_o you_o do_v utter_o deny_v but_o alas_o if_o you_o have_v ever_o feel_v the_o thing_n before_o speak_v of_o how_o ingrateful_a impiety_n and_o how_o impious_a ingratitude_n be_v this_o against_o god_n for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o for_o the_o excuse_n of_o your_o waver_a mind_n to_o lie_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o how_o much_o less_o sin_n be_v this_o lie_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o that_o of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n of_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n acts._n 5._o 3._o i_o may_v amplify_v this_o point_n by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n against_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o deny_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n that_o which_o be_v take_v he_o to_o keep_v or_o that_o which_o be_v put_v to_o he_o of_o trust_n levit._fw-la 6._o 2._o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o man_n to_o deny_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n that_o which_o be_v take_v he_o to_o keep_v or_o that_o which_o be_v put_v to_o he_o of_o trust_n to_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o owner_n without_o any_o benefit_n to_o the_o keeper_n oh_o then_o how_o heinous_a a_o sin_n be_v it_o against_o the_o lord_n to_o deny_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n himself_o bestow_v upon_o wretched_a man_n never_o to_o be_v restore_v but_o to_o continue_v to_o everlasting_a life_n concern_v such_o as_o be_v already_o separate_v from_o among_o you_o and_o do_v so_o continue_v if_o they_o have_v make_v separation_n only_o in_o zeal_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n without_o pride_n disdain_n and_o contempt_n against_o all_o other_o such_o i_o wish_v well_o and_o serious_o to_o consider_v the_o word_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o find_v out_o hagar_n be_v flee_v from_o her_o mistress_n sara_n for_o her_o hard_a deal_n with_o she_o for_o as_o the_o angel_n first_o ask_v she_o whence_o she_o come_v and_o whither_o she_o will_v go_v and_o second_o upon_o her_o answer_n that_o she_o flee_v from_o her_o dame_n sara_n command_v she_o to_o return_v to_o her_o dame_n and_o to_o humble_v herself_o under_o her_o hand_n genes_n 16._o 7._o so_o and_o much_o more_o let_v the_o separatist_n among_o you_o consider_v the_o more_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o whither_o they_o be_v go_v as_o also_o to_o make_v the_o more_o haste_n of_o return_v and_o humble_v themselves_o to_o they_o who_o without_o sufficient_a cause_n they_o have_v for_o saken_a because_o their_o regeneration_n if_o they_o be_v regenerate_v receive_v among_o they_o and_o wrought_v by_o some_o of_o they_o who_o they_o have_v for_o saken_a be_v a_o far_o great_a benefit_n than_o all_o that_o ever_o hagar_n have_v have_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n sara_n touch_v both_o the_o that_o be_v separate_v and_o also_o that_o be_v not_o i_o do_v joint_o entreat_v they_o with_o judgement_n to_o consider_v first_o the_o speedy_a growth_n of_o they_o that_o decline_v that_o way_n like_o to_o the_o gourd_n of_o jona_n jona._n 4._o 6._o not_o like_a to_o the_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n whereunto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v compare_v mat._n 13._o 31._o which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n afterward_o grow_v not_o of_o the_o sudden_a but_o by_o degree_n to_o be_v a_o great_a tree_n for_o may_v not_o this_o make_v they_o to_o suspect_v their_o course_n to_o be_v rather_o according_a to_o nature_n then_o according_a to_o grace_n be_v it_o not_o more_o easy_a to_o go_v down_o the_o hill_n then_o up_o the_o hill_n the_o rather_o may_v this_o sudden_a growth_n be_v suspect_v because_o it_o be_v more_o without_o mean_n in_o one_o day_n or_o at_o least_o by_o small_a and_o simple_a mean_n only_o by_o private_a talk_n etc._n etc._n then_o before_o they_o do_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o many_o month_n great_a indeed_o be_v the_o sudden_a success_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o peter_n acts._n 2._o 41._o and_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n acts._n 16._o 33._o but_o alas_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o strange_a mean_n before_o mention_v in_o either_o place_n do_v show_v not_o only_o the_o say_v sudden_a and_o great_a success_n to_o have_v be_v extraordinary_a but_o also_o that_o the_o like_a extraordinary_a success_n require_v more_o extra_fw-la ordinary_a mean_n then_o in_o these_o day_n we_o have_v warrant_v to_o expect_v second_o let_v both_o sort_n before_o mention_a further_o consider_v the_o scoff_a gibe_a and_o contemptuous_a spirit_n i_o speak_v this_o with_o grief_n of_o most_o of_o they_o that_o be_v separate_v against_o all_o other_o especial_o not_o incline_v towards_o they_o most_o of_o all_o against_o they_o that_o have_v do_v they_o most_o good_a if_o ever_o they_o have_v at_o all_o taste_v in_o truth_n how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v 1._o pet._n 2._o 2._o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o scoff_v gibe_a and_o contempt_n no_o but_o of_o sobriety_n of_o gravity_n of_o meekness_n and_o of_o reverence_n teach_v they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v high_o mind_v but_o to_o make_v themselves_o though_o of_o high_a place_n equal_a to_o they_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n rom._n 12._o 16._o and_o in_o meekness_n of_o mind_n to_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o philip._n 2._o 3._o last_o let_v both_o sort_n before_o speak_v unto_o further_a yet_o observe_v the_o ignorance_n of_o many_o that_o be_v most_o prone_a to_o separation_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o of_o most_o necessity_n and_o also_o what_o little_a conscience_n they_o make_v of_o sactify_v the_o lord_n day_n not_o only_o not_o spend_v the_o time_n of_o their_o absence_n from_o our_o assebly_n in_o private_a exercise_n of_o religion_n at_o home_n but_o also_o in_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o idle_o in_o the_o field_n &_o wood_n &c_n &c_n and_o final_o how_o they_o neglect_v their_o calling_n and_o misspend_v their_o time_n in_o run_v up_o and_o down_o to_o talk_v one_o with_o another_o of_o separation_n and_o so_o waste_v that_o little_a stock_n which_o before_o through_o the_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n they_o have_v get_v while_o they_o do_v diligent_o follow_v their_o call_n in_o the_o largeness_n of_o my_o love_n towards_o you_o i_o can_v write_v much_o more_o large_o of_o these_o point_n but_o be_v loath_a to_o trouble_v other_o reader_n and_o too_o long_o to_o delcine_v they_o from_o the_o treatise_n follow_v i_o do_v forbear_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o be_v name_v the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n grant_v to_o all_o you_o to_o who_o now_o i_o do_v write_v that_o you_o may_v be_v strength_n n_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n ephes_n 3._o 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o none_o of_o you_o may_v ever_o fall_v away_o utter_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o same_o god_n also_o so_o print_v all_o good_a thing_n in_o all_o your_o heart_n both_o which_o be_v in_o this_o whole_a book_n print_v in_o paper_n and_o also_o which_o you_o do_v daily_o read_v in_o other_o good_a book_n &_o which_o you_o hear_v or_o may_v hear_v in_o the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n that_o neither_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o other_o power_n of_o hell_n may_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o raze_v they_o out_o that_o so_o god_n may_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o they_o and_o yourselves_o may_v enjoy_v the_o fruit_n even_o righteousness_n peace_n joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v from_o much_o totham_n april_n 20._o 1610._o your_o most_o unfeigned_a and_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n thomas_n stoughton_n the_o content_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n with_o a_o note_n of_o
the_o page_n where_o they_o begin_v chapter_n i._o of_o the_o special_a reason_n of_o write_v this_o treatise_n of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n general_o whereupon_o the_o same_o be_v ground_v of_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o say_a scripture_n with_o the_o word_n go_v before_o as_o also_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v of_o the_o logical_a analysis_n or_o resolution_n of_o the_o say_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o first_o particular_a word_n therein_o in_o pag._n 1._o etc._n etc._n chapter_n ii_o contain_v observation_n of_o the_o sour_a next_o particular_a word_n in_o this_o text_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n viz._n of_o the_o word_n what_o of_o the_o word_n love_n of_o the_o word_n father_n and_o of_o the_o word_n have_v give_v pag._n 13._o etc._n etc._n chapter_n iii_o of_o the_o four_o next_o particular_a word_n in_o this_o text_n viz._n of_o the_o word_n to_o we_o of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v of_o the_o word_n the_o child_n and_o last_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 23._o chapter_n four_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v their_o father_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v further_o prove_v by_o the_o difficulty_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n that_o the_o say_a work_n be_v altogether_o and_o only_o the_o work_n of_o god_n pag._n 31._o chapter_n v._n of_o the_o first_o move_v cause_n of_o our_o regeneration_n viz._n which_o first_o move_v god_n to_o regenerate_a uâ—â—â—ag_n 42._o chapter_n vi._n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v one_o of_o tâ—â—_n principal_a cause_n of_o and_o agent_n in_o our_o adoption_n of_o the_o great_a price_n he_o have_v give_v for_o it_o of_o the_o work_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therein_o and_o of_o the_o true_a nobility_n of_o all_o god_n child_n by_o the_o joint_a work_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o theâ—r_a adoption_n pag._n 50._o chapter_n vii_o of_o the_o excellent_a instrument_n that_o god_n use_v in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n viz._n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n itself_o pag._n 59_o chapter_n viii_o of_o faith_n a_o chief_a internal_a cause_n of_o regeneration_n or_o the_o first_o degree_n and_o step_n thereunto_o and_o of_o christ_n again_o as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a matter_n of_o regeneration_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n likewise_o thereof_o pag._n 66._o chapter_n ix_o more_o large_o show_v other_o thing_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o regeneration_n especial_o the_o renew_n of_o this_o life_n of_o god_n in_o we_o all_o that_o be_v new_a bear_v which_o before_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o the_o say_a list_n pag._n 72._o chapter_n x._o of_o some_o other_o thing_n further_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o very_a be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n viz._n of_o their_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o true_a wisdom_n declare_v by_o the_o opposition_n thereunto_o of_o the_o ignorance_n foolishness_n and_o madness_n of_o all_o mere_a natural_a wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n pag._n 84._o chapter_n xi_o of_o some_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o former_a life_n of_o god_n in_o all_o new_a bear_v viz._n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n both_o general_o and_o also_o in_o some_o particular_n pag._n 101._o chapter_n xii_o of_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n only_o find_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o so_o of_o the_o further_a dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n thereof_o pag._n 114._o chapter_n xiii_o of_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o god_n child_n pag._n 125._o chapter_n xiiii_o of_o true_a hope_n proper_a only_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o much_o make_v for_o their_o further_a dignity_n and_o of_o some_o other_o special_a point_n belong_v to_o all_o before_o say_v of_o their_o life_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 130._o chapter_n xv._o of_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n pag._n 139._o chapter_n xvi_o more_o large_o lay_v forth_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o some_o special_a benefit_n they_o have_v thereby_o pag._n 145._o chapter_n xvii_o of_o other_o benefit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o their_o foresay_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a deity_n and_o first_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n pag._n 159._o chapter_n xviii_o of_o the_o die_a more_o and_o more_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n unto_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o preservation_n from_o many_o great_a sin_n which_o the_o wicked_a do_v daily_o commit_v and_o of_o their_o live_n more_o and_o more_o unto_o righteousness_n pag._n 171._o chapter_n xix_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n by_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o say_v and_o life_n and_o a_o special_a part_n of_o our_o christian_a armour_n pag._n 192._o chapter_n xx._n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v give_v for_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 214._o chapter_n xxi_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n child_n by_o their_o liberty_n and_o free_a access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o ask_v any_o thing_n every_o one_o for_o himself_o and_o also_o for_o other_o with_o much_o assurance_n of_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o ask_v pag._n 227._o chapter_n xxii_o of_o the_o communicate_v of_o many_o title_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n pag._n 237._o chapter_n xxiii_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o this_o life_n viz._n of_o their_o immunity_n from_o evil_n and_o of_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n belong_v unto_o they_o pag._n 254._o chapter_n xxiiii_o show_v why_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v sometime_o meet_v with_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n threaten_v against_o and_o most_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o how_o beneficial_a such_o affliction_n be_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o all_o thing_n work_v to_o their_o good_a pag._n 270._o chapter_n xxv_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o first_o of_o their_o freedom_n from_o condemnation_n pag._n 284._o chapter_n xxvi_o of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v pag._n 297._o chapter_n xxvii_o of_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n pag._n 317._o chapter_n xxviii_o of_o the_o benefit_n that_o other_o do_v enjoy_v by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n not_o only_o which_o other_o man_n both_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a do_v enjoy_v but_o also_o which_o other_o creature_n yea_o also_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v enjoy_v by_o they_o pag._n 336._o chapter_n xxix_o of_o diverse_a similitude_n and_o other_o comparison_n set_v soorth_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n wherein_o also_o be_v handle_v whether_o they_o have_v pre-eminence_n above_o the_o bless_a angel_n pag._n 355._o chapter_n xxx_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v show_v kindness_n to_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o threaten_n to_o the_o contrary_n pag._n 372._o chapter_n xxxi_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n child_n pag._n 383._o chapter_n xxxii_o of_o the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o all_o general_o before_o write_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n and_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n answer_v thereunto_o pag._n 405._o chapter_n xxxiii_o of_o the_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a objection_n or_o of_o the_o second_o reason_n why_o the_o world_n know_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v show_v many_o good_a reason_n why_o it_o appear_v not_o what_o the_o child_n of_o god_n hereafter_o shall_v be_v pag._n 417._o chapter_n xxxiiii_o of_o that_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v viz._n of_o their_o future_a similitude_n and_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o pag._n 434._o chapter_n xxxv_o of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o like_a unto_o christ_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v and_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o say_a likeness_n by_o a_o effect_n thereof_o in_o this_o chapter_n this_o question_n be_v large_o handle_v whether_o the_o body_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v already_o in_o heaven_n and_o make_v like_a unto_o christ_n pag._n 452._o chapter_n xxxvi_o of_o every_o man_n purge_v himself_o in_o who_o there_o be_v the_o former_a hope_n of_o be_v like_a unto_o
christ_n pag._n 467._o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n and_o the_o baseness_n of_o all_o other_o chapter_n 1._o of_o the_o special_a reason_n of_o write_v this_o treatise_n of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n general_o whereupon_o the_o same_o be_v ground_v of_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o say_a scripture_n with_o the_o word_n go_v before_o as_o also_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v of_o the_o logical_a analysis_n or_o resolution_n of_o the_o say_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o first_o particular_a word_n therein_o among_o many_o other_o sin_n of_o these_o last_o day_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n have_v foretell_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o time_n will_v be_v the_o more_o perilous_a this_o be_v one_o &_o not_o the_o least_o that_o as_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o so_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lover_n of_o they_o that_o be_v good_a 2._o tim._n 3._o 3_o now_o as_o by_o woeful_a experience_n we_o see_v other_o sin_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o former_a place_n according_a to_o his_o say_a prophecy_n to_o abound_v so_o all_o man_n who_o eye_n be_v not_o smite_v with_o too_o great_a blindness_n may_v behold_v the_o extreme_a hatred_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n against_o â—he_n child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o manifold_a indignity_n that_o these_o do_v daily_o bear_v at_o their_o hand_n that_o know_v not_o how_o worthy_a their_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v take_v in_o land_n this_o present_a treatise_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n both_o for_o their_o better_a comfort_n against_o all_o such_o indignity_n as_o daily_o the_o wicked_a do_v offer_v unto_o they_o as_o likewise_o for_o their_o better_a instruction_n how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o such_o their_o adversary_n and_o also_o that_o these_o their_o adversary_n may_v the_o better_o consider_v what_o they_o do_v moâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d such_o indignity_n to_o they_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o honour_n that_o so_o see_v their_o fault_n in_o that_o behalf_n they_o may_v if_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n repent_v thereof_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o some_o thing_n by_o diverse_a learned_a godly_a and_o reverend_a man_n have_v be_v write_v pertain_v to_o this_o theme_n peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr place_n a_o noble_a man_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o france_n at_o least_o a_o worthy_a christian_a and_o describe_v by_o the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o the_o king_n counsel_n and_o chief_a precedent_n of_o his_o court_n of_o aid_n in_o paris_n have_v write_v a_o godly_a treatise_n in_o french_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o be_v also_o translate_v into_o english_a and_o print_v 1576._o in_o that_o worthy_a work_n also_o of_o m._n rogers_n publish_v about_o some_o five_o year_n sithence_o there_o be_v one_o treatise_n viz._n the_o sixth_o whole_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o argument_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o this_o present_a theme_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n otho_fw-la casmannus_n likewise_o a_o very_a learned_a and_o godly_a man_n have_v write_v more_o late_o two_o book_n in_o latin_a one_o entitle_v hominis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la anatomia_fw-la &_o meditatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o anatomy_n and_o meditation_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n print_v anno_fw-la 1605._o the_o other_o entitle_v christianus_n nomine_fw-la &_o re_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o christian_a in_o name_n and_o in_o deed_n etc._n etc._n publish_v anno_fw-la 160â—_n in_o both_o which_o be_v many_o sweet_a point_n not_o impertinent_a to_o my_o present_a argument_n notwithstanding_o because_o the_o first_o of_o these_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr place_n have_v write_v very_o brief_o and_o so_o long_o sithence_o that_o his_o book_n be_v wear_v almost_o out_o of_o date_n so_o easy_o do_v this_o age_n neglect_n and_o forget_v thing_n how_o good_a soever_o of_o never_o so_o little_a antiquity_n and_o because_o also_o that_o book_n be_v hardly_o now_o to_o be_v have_v again_o because_o m._n roger_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o great_a book_n never_o separate_v from_o his_o other_o six_o treatise_n therein_o contain_v be_v not_o therefore_o every_o man_n money_n beside_o because_o it_o go_v under_o another_o title_n and_o do_v handle_v but_o some_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o last_o because_o the_o two_o work_n of_o casmannus_n be_v only_o in_o latin_a and_o therefore_o not_o fit_a for_o common_a englishman_n ignorant_a of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o because_o they_o be_v write_v in_o such_o a_o method_n as_o every_o one_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n can_v well_o conceive_v the_o same_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o all_o those_o say_a work_n i_o have_v think_v it_o worthy_a the_o labour_n to_o write_v more_o large_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n then_o either_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr place_n or_o m._n rogers_n and_o that_o in_o our_o mother_n tongue_n or_o then_o otho_n casmannus_n have_v write_v and_o in_o such_o a_o volume_n as_o that_o although_o it_o be_v of_o great_a quantity_n and_o price_n then_o the_o first_o other_o treatise_n before_o mention_v yet_o it_o be_v less_o than_o either_o the_o book_n of_o m._n rogers_n or_o the_o two_o last_o book_n of_o câ—smannus_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o be_v purchase_v by_o any_o of_o very_a mean_a ability_n such_o also_o as_o have_v read_v the_o other_o book_n before_o name_v shall_v not_o only_o find_v the_o chief_a point_n in_o this_o that_o be_v handle_v in_o all_o those_o but_o also_o many_o other_o not_o touch_v in_o any_o of_o they_o in_o respect_n whereof_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v their_o labour_n lose_v in_o read_v of_o this_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o all_o theological_a theme_n therefore_o for_o the_o foundation_n whereupon_o to_o build_v all_o my_o work_n follow_v i_o have_v the_o rather_o choose_v 1_o john_n 3._o 1._o 2._o 3._o because_o sometime_o i_o have_v preach_v of_o this_o text_n though_o nothing_o so_o large_o as_o here_o i_o do_v write_v thereof_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v these_o the_o text_n of_o all_o the_o treatise_n 1._o john_n 3._o 1._o 2._o 3._o behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o world_n know_v you_o not_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o dear_o belove_v now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a we_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purge_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a in_o these_o three_o verse_n two_o thing_n be_v contain_v the_o first_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n the_o second_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o they_o touch_v the_o former_a let_v we_o observe_v first_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n with_o that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n as_o also_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o say_a word_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n follow_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o epistle_n second_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o present_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o foresay_a dignity_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a it_o be_v this_o in_o the_o 28._o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v these_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v unto_o constancy_n say_v and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o meaning_n christ_n this_o exhortation_n he_o have_v confirm_v by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o end_n in_o the_o very_a same_o verse_n viz._n that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v they_o may_v be_v bold_a this_o end_n he_o illustrate_v by_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o next_o word_n add_v and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n in_o the_o 29._o verse_n he_o have_v also_o confirm_v the_o same_o end_n by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o a_o adjunct_n or_o attribute_n of_o they_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n which_o also_o he_o lay_v forth_o not_o bare_o or_o naked_o but_o as_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o argument_n from_o their_o own_o knowledge_n or_o testimony_n in_o these_o word_n if_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a know_v you_o that_o he_o that_o do_v righteous_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o in_o which_o argument_n let_v we_o observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v as_o note_n note_n before_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o he_o
as_o man_n half_o asleep_a and_o half_a awake_a yea_o as_o man_n half_o blind_a and_o half_a see_v and_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o eye_n our_o saviour_n have_v begin_v to_o open_v and_o who_o say_v i_o see_v man_n walk_v like_o tree_n marc._n 8._o 24._o in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o rather_o here_o say_v behold_v what_o love_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o this_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o this_o life_n and_o because_o of_o ourselves_o natural_o we_o be_v all_o blind_a sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n luc._n 1._o 79._o act._n 26._o 18._o and_o because_o such_o of_o we_o as_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n lighten_v have_v they_o not_o so_o lighten_v but_o that_o we_o see_v only_o in_o part_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o spectacle_n through_o a_o glass_n 1._o cor._n 13._o 12._o so_o that_o still_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o by_o other_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n may_v be_v further_o lighten_v ephes_n 1._o 18._o and_o this_o weakness_n of_o sight_n in_o our_o inward_a man_n be_v partly_o by_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o object_n of_o this_o world_n here_o speak_v of_o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o more_o need_n to_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o other_o and_o also_o to_o provoke_v ourselves_o to_o behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v call_v his_o child_n we_o have_v hawk_n eye_n and_o eagle_n eye_n to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o worldly_a dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o twilight_n yea_o in_o the_o dark_a night_n we_o need_v not_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a mountain_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v by_o the_o devil_n matth._n 4._o 8._o where_o note_n that_o if_o the_o devil_n note_n note_n have_v power_n over_o the_o outward_a man_n of_o christ_n himself_o so_o without_o sin_n to_o carry_v he_o from_o place_n to_o place_n we_o may_v not_o think_v much_o if_o he_o have_v power_n to_o vex_v our_o body_n such_o thing_n i_o say_v we_o can_v see_v easy_o enough_o in_o the_o low_a valley_n we_o need_v not_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o other_o to_o behold_v they_o we_o do_v too_o much_o behold_v they_o of_o ourselves_o but_o as_o touch_v this_o object_n of_o sight_n here_o speak_v of_o as_o hagar_n see_v not_o the_o well_o of_o water_n that_o be_v hard_o by_o she_o till_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n genes_n 21._o 19_o and_o as_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o be_v go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o emmaus_n walk_v and_o talk_v with_o our_o saviour_n luc._n 24._o 16._o and_o mary_n do_v the_o like_a john_n 20._o 24._o and_o yet_o discern_v he_o not_o because_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v so_o true_o be_v it_o not_o only_o with_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_v man_n but_o even_o sometime_o with_o they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v so_o yet_o for_o many_o cause_n hereafter_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o do_v not_o always_o discern_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v speak_v unto_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v behold_v what_o great_a love_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o more_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o all_o man_n general_o and_o even_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v so_o speak_v unto_o in_o this_o behalf_n because_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o our_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v at_o the_o first_o to_o behold_v this_o and_o more_o and_o more_o afterward_o to_o behold_v it_o more_o clear_o for_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a and_o give_v light_a to_o the_o eye_n psal_n 19_o 8._o as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o also_o in_o this_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n in_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o bodily_a blind_a man_n do_v note_n note_n not_o only_o touch_v they_o and_o handle_v they_o but_o also_o speak_v unto_o they_o thereby_o teach_v that_o as_o himself_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n so_o his_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v open_v otherwise_o he_o can_v have_v open_v the_o bodily_a eye_n of_o man_n without_o any_o speech_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o therefore_o also_o the_o apostle_n testify_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n with_o the_o gentile_n even_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n act._n 26._o 18._o but_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o regeneration_n itself_o it_o shall_v be_v further_o manifest_v afterward_o by_o proof_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n to_o be_v by_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o at_o all_o time_n we_o shall_v be_v thus_o call_v upon_o to_o consider_v of_o god_n love_n in_o make_v we_o his_o child_n so_o especial_o the_o same_o be_v most_o necessary_a in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o adversity_n for_o when_o have_v we_o more_o need_v of_o the_o comfort_n thereof_o then_o at_o such_o time_n for_o what_o great_a comfort_n can_v there_o be_v then_o in_o consider_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n but_o because_o this_o be_v one_o special_a drift_n of_o this_o whole_a treatise_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v in_o this_o place_n particular_o to_o enlarge_v it_o thus_o much_o for_o observation_n of_o the_o first_o particular_a word_n in_o this_o scripture_n chap._n ii_o contain_v observation_n of_o the_o four_o next_o particular_a word_n in_o this_o text_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n viz._n of_o the_o word_n what._n of_o the_o word_n love._n of_o the_o word_n father_n and_o of_o the_o word_n have_v give_v the_o second_o word_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n he_o do_v not_o say_v behold_v the_o love_n but_o behold_v what_o love_n or_o what_o manner_n of_o love_n or_o how_o great_a love_n this_o be_v a_o word_n common_o use_v in_o matter_n of_o admiration_n when_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o word_n have_v pacify_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o man_n that_o see_v the_o say_a miracle_n marvel_v say_v what_o man_n be_v this_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v this_o that_o both_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n obey_v he_o mat._n 8._o 27._o in_o which_o place_n be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o when_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o tell_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v conceive_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o when_o he_o have_v salute_v she_o in_o this_o sort_n haile_o marry_o or_o rejoice_v mary_n free_o belove_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o be_v trouble_v or_o marvel_v at_o this_o speech_n and_o think_v what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n that_o shall_v be_v luc._n 1._o 29._o where_o also_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v in_o this_o place_n this_o word_n therefore_o be_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o make_v we_o his_o child_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o a_o adjunct_n or_o attribute_n that_o signify_v the_o same_o to_o be_v very_o great_a yea_o exceed_o great_a yea_o so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o than_o any_o way_n full_o to_o be_v express_v it_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n how_o in_o other_o place_n as_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n psal_n 84._o 1._o that_o be_v so_o amiable_a that_o they_o be_v also_o admirable_a o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n psal_n 119._o 97._o that_o be_v i_o love_v thy_o law_n with_o a_o love_n that_o can_v be_v express_v i_o be_o even_o sick_a of_o love_n towards_o thy_o law_n as_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o her_o love_n towards_o christ_n cant._n 2._o 5._o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v gladtiding_n of_o peace_n rom._n 10._o 15._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v so_o beautiful_a that_o no_o tongue_n of_o man_n can_v express_v the_o beauty_n of_o they_o no_o heart_n can_v well_o comprehend_v it_o and_o indeed_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v such_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o make_v christ_n the_o stone_n which_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o builder_n to_o be_v the_o head_n stone_n of_o the_o corner_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n work_v and_o it_o be_v marvelous_a in_o our_o eye_n psal_n 118._o 23._o so_o it_o may_v
have_v none_o by_o nature_n and_o to_o who_o to_o leave_v their_o inheritance_n or_o their_o crown_n yet_o for_o some_o consideration_n they_o will_v not_o have_v this_o to_o be_v know_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o god_n he_o have_v so_o love_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o make_v we_o his_o child_n but_o that_o also_o he_o do_v declare_v and_o publish_v and_o proclaim_v we_o so_o to_o be_v 3_o from_o the_o former_a reason_n arise_v another_o viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o phrase_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a that_o such_o as_o we_o be_v shall_v be_v call_v his_o child_n then_o much_o less_o shall_v we_o ourselves_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o honourable_a title_n if_o a_o great_a king_n be_v not_o ashamed_a that_o the_o son_n of_o a_o poor_a beggar_n shall_v be_v call_v his_o son_n be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o the_o say_a son_n of_o such_o a_o poor_a beggar_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o great_a king_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v nor_o ashamed_a that_o we_o poor_a beggar_n brat_n shall_v be_v call_v his_o child_n be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o so_o honourable_a a_o title_n i_o can_v much_o amplify_v this_o point_n but_o for_o further_a amplification_n thereof_o i_o do_v only_o wish_v that_o if_o any_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o objection_n follow_v be_v ashamed_a to_o call_v himself_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o carry_v himself_o according_o such_o a_o one_o do_v well_o remember_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o &_o of_o his_o word_n before_o such_o a_o adulterous_a &_o sinful_a generation_n viz._n as_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v where_o in_o we_o now_o live_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o also_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n mark_n 8._o 38._o for_o certain_o in_o like_a manner_n will_v god_n the_o father_n be_v ashamed_a of_o all_o such_o and_o will_v utter_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v his_o child_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v his_o child_n and_o to_o live_v as_o his_o child_n in_o this_o life_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o more_o certain_a because_o there_o be_v infinite_o more_o cause_n why_o god_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o then_o why_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o seven_o particular_a word_n in_o this_o text_n the_o eight_o word_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n some_o read_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o original_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n comprehend_v son_n and_o daughter_n man_n and_o woman_n and_o so_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v john_n 1._o 12._o and_o 11._o 52._o and_o rom._n 8._o 16._o 17._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o comfort_n as_o well_o of_o woman_n as_o of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o instruction_n as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o one_o sex_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n himself_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_a 2._o cor._n 6._o 18._o here_o we_o see_v express_v mention_n as_o well_o of_o daughter_n as_o of_o son_n this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o rather_o note_v because_o some_o in_o the_o bravery_n of_o their_o wit_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o rage_n of_o their_o madness_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o deny_v woman_n to_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n although_o the_o scripture_n do_v both_o express_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n of_o male_a or_o female_a with_o god_n but_o that_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n galat._n 3._o 28._o and_o although_o it_o do_v also_o record_v unto_o we_o example_n as_o well_o of_o believe_v woman_n as_o of_o believe_v man_n but_o what_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o mean_a by_o child_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o beside_o diverse_a other_o way_n how_o man_n may_v be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n let_v we_o know_v that_o in_o a_o more_o strict_a sense_n this_o title_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o for_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v such_o member_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o outward_a covenant_n of_o god_n make_v with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a etc._n etc._n genes_n 6._o 2._o here_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v signify_v such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n also_o our_o saviour_n himself_o call_v the_o jew_n even_o in_o his_o time_n general_o by_o the_o name_n of_o child_n say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o whelp_n matt._n 15._o 26._o second_o this_o title_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v rom._n 8._o 16._o 17._o and_o often_o elsewhere_o and_o so_o only_o not_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v it_o take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o work_v righteous_o and_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o of_o they_o that_o know_v that_o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v they_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o none_o work_v righteous_o etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v any_o know_v they_o shaâ—l_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n at_o his_o appear_v but_o only_o they_o that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n regenerate_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v oâ—ly_o of_o such_o in_o this_o place_n to_o speak_v a_o little_a more_o of_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n for_o note_n note_n the_o make_v thereof_o the_o plain_a and_o more_o perspicuous_a we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o adoption_n of_o god_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o adoption_n of_o man_n for_o the_o civil_a lawyer_n that_o write_v of_o 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o adoption_n must_v be_v of_o the_o young_a by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o that_o adopt_v a_o child_n must_v be_v elder_a than_o the_o person_n adopt_v neither_o do_v they_o only_o distinguish_v thus_o betwixt_o adoption_n and_o arrogation_n that_o arrogation_n be_v the_o take_n of_o one_o to_o be_v a_o child_n which_o be_v already_o of_o age_n and_o at_o liberty_n and_o as_o we_o say_v at_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o his_o own_o man_n but_o adoption_n be_v of_o one_o under_o age_n and_o of_o one_o that_o be_v in_o tuition_n government_n and_o gardianship_n of_o another_o the_o civil_a lawyer_n i_o say_v do_v not_o only_o write_v thus_o of_o adoption_n but_o they_o also_o say_v that_o adoption_n proper_o be_v when_o one_o that_o have_v no_o child_n of_o his_o own_o do_v adopt_v the_o child_n of_o some_o other_o to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o he_o and_o to_o be_v his_o heir_n god_n do_v not_o so_o adopt_v we_o for_o he_o have_v a_o son_n of_o his_o own_o yea_o more_fw-it proper_o his_o own_o than_o any_o man_n can_v say_v of_o any_o child_n in_o the_o world_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n from_o everlasting_a by_o communication_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o his_o father_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v their_o child_n long_o after_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v young_a than_o their_o father_n they_o be_v also_o child_n by_o take_v some_o part_n of_o their_o parent_n nature_n and_o that_o of_o their_o bodily_a substance_n only_o for_o their_o soul_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n who_o therefore_o by_o opposition_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12._o 9_o and_o be_v say_v to_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n zechar._n 12._o 1._o as_o for_o the_o great_a objection_n that_o do_v most_o trouble_n man_n viz._n if_o note_n note_n god_n
the_o first_o creation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o work_n namely_o to_o make_v that_o which_o be_v not_o make_v before_o but_o in_o this_o work_n of_o regeneration_n there_o be_v a_o double_a work_n first_o to_o take_v away_o our_o natural_a corruption_n second_o in_o stead_n thereof_o to_o create_v and_o form_v god_n own_o image_n 2._o in_o the_o first_o creation_n there_o be_v no_o opposition_n no_o enemy_n no_o let_v no_o hindrance_n to_o god_n but_o in_o our_o regeneration_n there_o be_v many_o and_o mighty_a enemy_n and_o many_o great_a let_n and_o hindrance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v block_n lay_v in_o god_n way_n satan_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o hell_n do_v labour_n what_o they_o can_v to_o hinder_v tâ—â—s_n work_v so_o also_o do_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o all_o the_o power_n thereof_o our_o heart_n likewise_o with_o all_o the_o thought_n lust_n and_o affection_n thereof_o and_o our_o whole_a man_n do_v strive_v and_o struggle_v with_o god_n by_o all_o mean_n resist_v he_o and_o oppose_v themselves_o unto_o this_o work_n yea_o sometime_o the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o even_o be_v regenerate_v do_v interpose_v and_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o regeneration_n of_o other_o for_o do_v not_o john_n say_v to_o our_o saviour_n master_n we_o see_v one_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o thy_o name_n which_o follow_v not_o we_o and_o we_o forbid_v he_o because_o he_o follow_v we_o not_o mark_n 9_o 38._o can_v john_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n with_o he_o forbid_v another_o cast_n out_o of_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n peter_n advise_v christ_n not_o to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n there_o to_o suffer_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v mark_v 8._o 32._o the_o like_a do_v all_o the_o apostle_n joh._n 11._o 8._o peter_n also_o see_v christ_n glory_n in_o the_o mountain_n where_o christ_n transfigure_v himself_o be_v ravish_v therewith_o will_v have_v have_v christ_n to_o have_v continue_v there_o still_o and_o to_o have_v build_v three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o he_o another_z for_o moses_n a_o three_o for_o elias_n mark_n 9_o 5._o can_v christ_n by_o the_o foresay_a counsel_n have_v avoid_v death_n and_o not_o have_v hinder_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o therefore_o also_o of_o his_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n yea_o have_v not_o the_o hindrance_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v fetch_v all_o the_o saint_n from_o heaven_n that_o in_o their_o soul_n have_v be_v there_o before_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n after_o their_o translation_n into_o heaven_n to_o be_v suffer_v for_o they_o in_o earth_n the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cause_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o nullify_n of_o the_o effect_n depend_v upon_o that_o cause_n if_o any_o in_o great_a place_n do_v bestow_v a_o office_n upon_o a_o other_o as_o pretend_v the_o bestow_n thereof_o to_o belong_v unto_o his_o place_n shall_v not_o the_o receiver_n of_o that_o office_n though_o have_v for_o sometime_o enjoy_v the_o same_o be_v dispossess_v thereof_o afterward_o by_o another_o that_o shall_v find_v the_o right_n of_o collate_v the_o same_o to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o never_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o other_o that_o before_o have_v bestow_v it_o the_o like_a might_n besayed_z even_o of_o the_o dispossess_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a of_o heaven_n itself_o if_o they_o have_v be_v admit_v thereunto_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n that_o have_v not_o die_v three_o touch_v the_o difficulty_n of_o our_o second_o creation_n above_o the_o first_o in_o our_o say_a first_o creation_n god_n do_v no_o more_o for_o we_o in_o our_o kind_n then_o for_o all_o other_o creature_n in_o their_o kind_n he_o make_v we_o perfect_a and_o so_o he_o make_v every_o other_o creature_n perfect_a in_o his_o kind_n but_o in_o our_o second_o creation_n god_n do_v not_o only_o more_o for_o we_o then_o for_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v fall_v but_o also_o then_o for_o the_o angel_n that_o stand_v as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v hear_v four_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n god_n wrought_v as_o god_n alone_o but_o in_o our_o second_o creation_n regeneration_n and_o adoption_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n and_o that_o god_n and_o man_n make_v one_o person_n shall_v work_v the_o say_a work_n of_o our_o second_o creation_n regeneration_n and_o adoption_n as_o afterward_o also_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o large_o five_o our_o first_o creation_n and_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v as_o of_o nothing_o so_o also_o for_o nothing_o but_o our_o second_o creation_n be_v not_o only_o wrought_v of_o nothing_o and_o of_o less_o or_o at_o least_o worse_a than_o nothing_o for_o the_o new_a man_n be_v form_v in_o we_o but_o not_o of_o we_o but_o it_o be_v also_o wrought_v at_o a_o price_n or_o by_o a_o price_n note_n note_n for_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n as_o likewise_o shall_v be_v show_v anon_o six_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v perfect_v and_o consummate_v in_o six_o day_n but_o albeit_o our_o regeneration_n be_v begin_v in_o a_o moment_n yet_o it_o grow_v by_o small_a degree_n yea_o if_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v incline_v to_o some_o special_a sin_n as_o who_o be_v not_o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n be_v it_o in_o long_a time_n and_o by_o many_o mâ—â—â—es_n to_o repress_v and_o reform_v the_o same_o and_o though_o a_o man_n do_v live_v many_o year_n after_o his_o regeneration_n begin_v yet_o it_o be_v never_o perfect_v in_o this_o life_n neither_o shall_v be_v till_o our_o corruptible_a body_n have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o till_o that_o that_o be_v mortal_a be_v make_v immortal_a seventh_o to_o illustrate_v this_o by_o similitude_n as_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o the_o potter_n or_o glass_n man_n to_o make_v a_o whole_a house_n full_a of_o pot_n or_o glass_n then_o to_o set_v one_o together_o and_o make_v it_o as_o sound_v as_o it_o be_v be_v break_v all_o to_o piece_n so_o be_v it_o more_o easy_a for_o god_n at_o the_o first_o to_o make_v a_o whole_a world_n of_o creature_n than_o now_o only_o to_o restore_v and_o build_v man_n up_o again_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o set_v he_o together_o again_o be_v touch_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o destroy_v and_o as_o it_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n all_o this_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o our_o second_o creation_n in_o comparison_n note_n note_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n judgement_n touch_v the_o difficulty_n of_o thing_n not_o simple_o in_o consideration_n of_o god_n power_n for_o to_o speak_v simple_o of_o god_n power_n all_o thing_n be_v alike_o thereunto_o there_o be_v nothing_o hard_a or_o easy_a than_o another_o with_o god_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o make_v a_o whole_a world_n yea_o many_o world_n as_o to_o make_v the_o least_o creature_n by_o this_o greatness_n of_o this_o work_n the_o work_n itself_o be_v the_o more_o manifest_a to_o be_v the_o work_n only_o of_o god_n for_o if_o to_o make_v a_o man_n or_o to_o make_v a_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o any_o but_o of_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o whole_a scripture_n teach_v we_o how_o much_o less_o may_v we_o say_v that_o any_o but_o god_n alone_o can_v regenerate_v a_o man_n and_o make_v a_o man_n the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o work_v be_v as_o have_v be_v show_v great_a then_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n the_o more_o proper_a therefore_o that_o this_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v only_o to_o god_n the_o more_o excellent_a needs_o must_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o they_o that_o by_o this_o work_n be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o rareness_n of_o the_o workman_n so_o be_v the_o work_n itself_o esteem_v if_o but_o one_o man_n in_o a_o country_n or_o in_o a_o kingdom_n can_v do_v some_o special_a work_n in_o what_o estimation_n be_v the_o work_n itself_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o this_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o none_o can_v do_v in_o the_o world_n but_o only_o one_o even_o god_n himself_o how_o honourable_a therefore_o be_v their_o stateâ—_n chap._n v._n of_o the_o first_o move_v cause_n of_o our_o regeneration_n viz._n which_o first_o move_v god_n to_o regenerate_a us._n as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n have_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n who_o be_v their_o father_n as_o also_o by_o this_o that_o god_n
only_o have_v beget_v they_o again_o unto_o himself_o and_o that_o no_o other_o can_v work_v the_o work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n so_o now_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o further_a by_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n thereof_o viz._n by_o that_o which_o first_o move_v god_n so_o to_o regenerate_v and_o adopt_v we_o unto_o himself_o let_v we_o a_o little_a more_o consider_v of_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o he_o towards_o we_o in_o this_o behalf_n whereof_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v even_o that_o that_o love_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o election_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v both_o to_o adoption_n whereof_o now_o we_o speak_v and_o also_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o all_o other_o mercy_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v second_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n declare_v by_o the_o send_v special_o of_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o our_o adoption_n touch_v the_o first_o it_o have_v be_v before_o note_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o very_a place_n speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o make_v we_o his_o child_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o time_n present_a but_o in_o the_o time_n past_a by_o that_o circumstance_n of_o time_n signify_v the_o say_a love_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v a_o new_a love_n or_o a_o present_a love_n only_o but_o a_o ancient_a love_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o same_o beside_o the_o scripture_n before_o allege_a be_v express_o testify_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o not_o only_o say_v that_o god_n have_v elect_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o touch_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o end_n of_o our_o say_a election_n he_o add_v that_o god_n have_v then_o predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v adopt_v or_o to_o be_v make_v child_n through_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n ephes_n 1._o 5._o that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o mere_a and_o most_o free_a grace_n without_o respect_n of_o any_o worthiness_n of_o they_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o the_o word_n follow_v of_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o our_o election_n viz._n the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n do_v further_o manifest_v his_o free_a grace_n to_o have_v be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o election_n to_o adoption_n and_o to_o the_o sonship_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o god_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o principal_a cause_n thereof_o then_o only_o god_n free_a grace_n than_o also_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o say_a cause_n shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o election_n as_o well_o as_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o also_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n choose_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v his_o special_a people_n because_o only_o he_o love_v their_o father_n deut._n 4._o 37._o and_o as_o samuel_n say_v it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v they_o his_o people_n 1._o sam._n 12._o 22._o insinuate_v by_o that_o phrase_n the_o mere_a pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o make_v they_o his_o people_n so_o and_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v touch_v our_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n yea_o so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n of_o his_o own_o will_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v of_o his_o mere_a love_n jam._n 1._o 18._o as_o this_o love_n of_o god_n afterward_o declare_v by_o the_o act_n itself_o of_o adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n be_v thus_o eternal_a without_o beginning_n so_o also_o it_o be_v eternal_a in_o respect_n it_o shall_v be_v without_o end_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v everlasting_a love_n jerem._n 31._o 3._o and_o john_n say_v that_o who_o god_n love_v once_o he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n john_n 13._o 1._o and_o indeed_o whatsoever_o be_v without_o beginning_n be_v also_o without_o end_n many_o thing_n have_v beginning_n which_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n as_o all_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n but_o nothing_o shall_v have_v end_n that_o have_v no_o beginning_n therefore_o as_o before_o we_o hear_v that_o all_o that_o be_v regenerate_v have_v be_v belove_v of_o god_n without_o beginning_n of_o his_o love_n so_o peter_n say_v that_o such_o also_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n 1._o pet._n 1._o 5._o but_o of_o this_o before_o chap._n 2._o neither_o only_a be_v that_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o regenerate_v everlasting_a and_o without_o end_n because_o it_o be_v without_o beginning_n but_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o it_o be_v the_o more_o free_a and_o without_o all_o respect_n of_o any_o worthiness_n in_o they_o that_o be_v without_o beginning_n belove_v for_o how_o can_v they_o pretend_v any_o worthiness_n in_o themselves_o to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o love_n that_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o themselves_o yea_o then_o the_o world_n the_o cause_n must_v be_v before_o the_o effect_n and_o not_o the_o effect_n before_o the_o cause_n in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a first_o because_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n second_o because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o belove_v of_o god_n three_o because_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v free_o belove_v of_o god_n four_o because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v everlasting_a concern_v the_o first_o if_o the_o favour_n of_o a_o king_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n upon_o the_o grass_n pro._n 19_o 12._o and_o if_o in_o the_o light_n of_o a_o king_n countenance_n be_v life_n and_o his_o favour_n be_v like_o a_o cloud_n of_o the_o latter_a rain_n pro._n 16._o 15._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n that_o be_v king_n of_o king_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o god_n love_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a grace_n and_o honour_n for_o a_o subject_n the_o long_o he_o have_v be_v in_o favour_n with_o his_o prince_n so_o likewise_o that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o that_o god_n have_v so_o long_o love_v they_o it_o can_v but_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n unto_o they_o three_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n love_n without_o respect_n of_o any_o desert_n in_o his_o child_n do_v as_o much_o dignify_v his_o say_a child_n as_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o a_o prince_n without_o any_o desert_n or_o gift_n whereby_o to_o procure_v the_o prince_n favour_n do_v the_o more_o honour_n such_o a_o subject_a as_o be_v in_o such_o free_a favour_n with_o his_o sovereign_n four_o and_o principal_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o more_o honourable_a in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v everlasting_a because_o we_o see_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o all_o prince_n to_o be_v mutable_a though_o haman_n be_v in_o such_o grace_n with_o ahashuerosh_n that_o he_o procure_v he_o to_o write_v his_o royal_a letter_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n yet_o we_o know_v what_o a_o change_n fall_v out_o afterward_o yea_o how_o soon_o and_o upon_o how_o light_n a_o occasion_n even_o upon_o the_o false_a report_n only_o of_o flatter_a ziba_n be_v the_o great_a love_n of_o david_n quaâ—led_v towards_o mephibosheth_n the_o son_n of_o his_o ancient_a and_o most_o faithful_a friend_n jonathan_n sith_o therefore_o the_o love_n of_o mortal_a prince_n be_v so_o uncertain_a it_o can_v but_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v so_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n that_o nothing_o whatsoever_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o disgrace_v they_o with_o he_o so_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v for_o ever_o cast_v they_o off_o but_o this_o shall_v further_o appear_v by_o other_o thing_n afterward_o handle_v concern_v their_o further_a dignity_n all_o this_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n of_o his_o ancient_a love_n and_o of_o his_o free_a love_n and_o of_o his_o unchangeable_a love_n towards_o his_o child_n be_v the_o more_o honour_n unto_o they_o because_o as_o it_o be_v say_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v rom._n 9_o 17._o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n psal_n 5._o 5._o and_o that_o his_o face_n be_v against_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a to_o cut_v off_o their_o remembrance_n from_o the_o earth_n psal_n 34._o 16._o and_o therefore_o
our_o foresay_a miserable_a state_n and_o condition_n i_o may_v speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o forgive_a our_o sin_n but_o because_o i_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n among_o the_o benefit_n belong_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o their_o communion_n with_o god_n therefore_o i_o will_v spare_v all_o speech_n thereof_o here_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o god_n have_v show_v such_o mercy_n unto_o man_n as_o to_o make_v they_o his_o child_n it_o can_v but_o add_v something_o to_o their_o dignity_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a preferment_n to_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o matter_n for_o such_o miserable_a yea_o rebellious_a and_o traitorous_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v to_o find_v such_o mercy_n with_o god_n as_o not_o only_o to_o be_v pardon_v of_o all_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o be_v make_v his_o child_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o great_a matter_n because_o it_o be_v a_o special_a testimony_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n before_o handle_v for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o love_v we_o full_a dear_o he_o will_v never_o have_v show_v such_o compassion_n upon_o us._n chap._n vi_o of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o and_o agent_n in_o our_o adoption_n of_o the_o great_a price_n he_o have_v give_v for_o it_o of_o the_o work_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therein_o and_o of_o the_o true_a nobility_n of_o all_o god_n child_n by_o the_o joint_n work_v of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o their_o adoption_n to_o return_v a_o little_a back_n and_o to_o consider_v a_o little_a more_o of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o one_o of_o the_o principall_a agent_n in_o our_o regeneration_n all_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n send_v of_o he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o himself_o also_o come_v voluntary_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n even_o free_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o send_v because_o he_o see_v that_o no_o burn_a offering_n or_o other_o sacrifice_n will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n or_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n psalm_n 40._o 5._o 6._o 7._o when_o christ_n also_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o see_v and_o feel_v what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o for_o and_o he_o be_v come_v for_o do_v he_o any_o way_n shrink_v or_o show_v that_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o former_a forwardness_n nothing_o so_o but_o he_o do_v most_o willing_o proceed_v and_o go_v through_o with_o that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v decree_v he_o shall_v perform_v and_o which_o himself_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v in_o our_o behalf_n viz._n not_o only_o to_o accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n mat._n 3._o 15._o which_o active_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v by_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v both_o poverty_n reproach_n contempt_n and_o all_o other_o indignity_n wrong_n and_o injury_n with_o man_n and_o even_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n his_o father_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o his_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o body_n and_o in_o his_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o soul_n we_o have_v deserve_v all_o these_o thing_n even_o such_o pain_n and_o pang_n as_o will_v have_v break_v the_o back_n and_o very_a heart_n string_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o he_o suffer_v only_o while_o he_o live_v in_o the_o earth_n long_o before_o his_o last_o passion_n joh._n 12._o â—7_n and_o the_o very_a night_n before_o his_o say_a passion_n in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o pray_v thrice_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o and_o when_o his_o sweat_n be_v like_o drop_n of_o blood_n trickle_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n luk_n 22._o 41._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o last_o passion_n itself_o cry_v with_o a_o strong_a cry_n and_o bitter_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o mordecai_n ester_n 4._o 1._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o matth._n 27._o 46._o yea_o so_o willing_a do_v christ_n suffer_v all_o before_o speak_v and_o ten_o time_n more_o than_o can_v be_v speak_v that_o albeit_o till_o his_o time_n appoint_v be_v come_v he_o do_v sometime_o avoid_v the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o his_o enemy_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v often_o sharp_o reproove_v his_o very_a friend_n that_o either_o give_v he_o any_o counsel_n to_o the_o contrary_a mar._n 8._o 33._o joh._n 11._o 8._o 9_o or_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o to_o have_v rescue_v he_o against_o his_o enemy_n that_o put_v he_o to_o death_n mat._n 26._o 53._o his_o threefold_a prayer_n before_o mention_v in_o show_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o so_o indeed_o because_o it_o be_v but_o conditional_a and_o show_v the_o great_a extremity_n of_o his_o passion_n for_o after_o the_o say_a note_n note_n prayer_n he_o do_v not_o only_a rebuke_n peter_n for_o go_v about_o to_o rescue_v he_o as_o be_v say_v by_o smite_v off_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n ear_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o heal_v he_o who_o peter_n have_v so_o maim_v the_o better_a to_o show_v that_o he_o neither_o have_v pleasure_n in_o peter_n rashness_n neither_o have_v any_o spleen_n against_o the_o say_a high_a priest_n servant_n that_o have_v come_v out_o with_o other_o to_o apprehend_v he_o but_o he_o do_v further_a also_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v he_o can_v by_o his_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n have_v obtain_v more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o take_v he_o from_o they_o who_o then_o have_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o he_o mat._n 26._o 53._o do_v not_o this_o most_o plain_o testify_v that_o he_o do_v all_o most_o willing_o doubtless_o it_o do_v for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v as_o easy_o have_v avoid_v yea_o and_o confound_v all_o the_o company_n though_o come_v forth_o with_o sword_n and_o stane_n to_o take_v he_o as_o by_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n they_o seek_v for_o he_o make_v they_o to_o go_v backward_o and_o to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n joh._n 18._o 6._o by_o these_o thing_n therefore_o that_o god_n so_o love_v we_o that_o to_o make_v we_o his_o child_n he_o send_v his_o own_o son_n and_o that_o in_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n yea_o and_o worse_o than_o a_o servant_n unto_o wretched_a man_n not_o for_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o paul_n for_o bid_v we_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 23._o but_o for_o suffer_v any_o thing_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o son_n himself_o do_v also_o this_o most_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o without_o any_o constraint_n do_v it_o not_o manifest_o appear_v that_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o child_n be_v much_o grace_v and_o honour_v yea_o certain_o the_o more_o be_v that_o their_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n grace_v and_o honour_v by_o all_o thing_n before_o speak_v of_o because_o as_o christ_n be_v therefore_o send_v and_o do_v therefore_o come_v and_o be_v come_v do_v also_o willing_o undergo_v and_o suffer_v all_o so_o also_o he_o do_v effect_v that_o which_o be_v so_o the_o end_n of_o his_o send_n come_v and_o suffer_v for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o not_o of_o the_o father_n that_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n joh._n 1._o 12._o and_o so_o although_o it_o be_v say_v in_o one_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n heb._n 2._o 11._o yet_o both_o in_o the_o same_o place_n vers_n 10._o in_o another_o respect_n he_o be_v insinuate_v also_o to_o be_v our_o father_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o bring_v many_o child_n unto_o glory_n and_o also_o he_o be_v express_o entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o everlasting_a father_n isaâ—_n 9_o 6._o moreover_o by_o these_o thing_n thus_o write_v it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o he_o have_v pay_v full_a dear_o for_o our_o say_a adoption_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 20._o and_o 7._o 23._o and_o this_o price_n be_v not_o any_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n or_o goâ—d_n but_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 18._o 19_o and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v all_o those_o his_o dreadful_a suffering_n before_o mention_v if_o god_n have_v send_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o they_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o
move_v upon_o the_o water_n or_o sit_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o all_o thing_n before_o create_v even_o as_o a_o bird_n sit_v upon_o her_o egg_n to_o bring_v the_o say_v first_o matter_n into_o form_n and_o fashion_n and_o so_o do_v immediate_o execute_v that_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v decree_v and_o which_o god_n the_o son_n have_v speak_v concern_v the_o say_a creation_n so_o in_o our_o second_o creation_n and_o adoption_n god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n work_v not_o immediate_o but_o by_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v he_o by_o who_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n his_o death_n and_o other_o thing_n he_o suffer_v even_o the_o whole_a price_n which_o he_o give_v of_o his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n for_o we_o be_v apply_v unto_o us._n our_o saviour_n likewise_o attribute_v our_o regeneration_n to_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 3._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o yea_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o very_o immortal_a seed_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n whereof_o peter_n speak_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 23._o i_o know_v that_o other_o do_v interpret_v the_o word_n to_o be_v that_o immortal_a seed_n there_o speak_v of_o because_o it_o be_v say_v not_o of_o mortal_a but_o of_o immortal_a seed_n by_o the_o word_n notwithstanding_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v otherwise_o because_o the_o apostle_n change_v the_o first_o preposition_n of_o use_v in_o the_o first_o place_n into_o another_o viz._n into_o by_o use_v in_o the_o second_o place_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v rather_o think_v the_o word_n there_o to_o be_v note_v as_o the_o instrument_n only_o whereby_o that_o immortal_a seed_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n before_o speak_v of_o be_v convey_v into_o us._n this_o i_o say_v i_o do_v the_o rather_o think_v because_o of_o the_o change_n of_o preposition_n the_o apostle_n not_o save_v be_v bear_v anew_o not_o of_o mortal_a but_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n but_o say_v in_o this_o last_o clause_n by_o the_o word_n yea_o i_o be_o and_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o full_o persuade_v of_o this_o interpretation_n to_o be_v the_o right_n till_o i_o shall_v hear_v or_o see_v better_a reason_n than_o i_o have_v do_v for_o the_o former_a because_o of_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v to_o prove_v our_o regeneration_n to_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o because_o the_o preposition_n of_o first_o use_v in_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n be_v so_o constant_o use_v in_o all_o the_o former_a place_n concern_v the_o spirit_n viz._n joh._n 1._o 13._o and_o 3._o vers_fw-la 5._o 6._o and_o 8._o i_o acknowledge_v the_o word_n to_o be_v call_v seed_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n luk._n 8._o 11._o but_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_v i_o can_v yet_o think_v it_o to_o be_v there_o understand_v for_o the_o seed_n of_o our_o regeneration_n any_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o convey_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o us._n moreover_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n that_o be_v whereby_o we_o call_v god_n our_o father_n and_o whereby_o we_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 15._o 16._o so_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v both_o immediate_o beget_v we_o to_o god_n and_o be_v also_o a_o witness_n of_o that_o our_o beget_n again_o to_o god_n and_o of_o our_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o i_o will_v stay_v no_o long_o in_o this_o point_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o all_o the_o former_a argument_n hitherto_o use_v for_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n since_o they_o have_v so_o honourable_a a_o father_n and_o since_o their_o adoption_n be_v thus_o honour_a with_o the_o work_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n and_o since_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o the_o say_a adoption_n be_v both_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o send_v his_o own_o and_o only_a son_n and_o of_o the_o son_n in_o come_v so_o willing_o and_o submit_v himself_o so_o cheerful_o to_o so_o base_a a_o condition_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o say_a adoption_n and_o since_o also_o he_o give_v so_o great_a a_o price_n for_o it_o it_o can_v be_v but_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v very_o honourable_a thus_o we_o see_v that_o they_o that_o be_v again_o so_o regenerate_v of_o he_o and_o by_o he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o make_v have_v obtain_v a_o new_a state_n and_o condition_n and_o be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n worldly_a of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a and_o of_o flesh_n fleshly_a but_o of_o heaven_n heavenly_a of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v name_v ephes_n 3._o 15._o call_v his_o child_n of_o christ_n denominate_v christian_n act_n 19_o 26._o and_o of_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a 1._o cor._n 2._o 15._o so_o they_o be_v not_o only_o humane_a by_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o also_o divine_a by_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 4._o not_o touch_v their_o substance_n but_o touch_v divine_a quality_n and_o operation_n such_o therefore_o and_o only_o such_o may_v true_o speak_v of_o nobility_n for_o only_o they_o may_v most_o true_o say_v they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o chap._n 2._o 29._o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v afterward_o chap._n 4._o 7._o and_o they_o only_o may_v most_o true_o also_o say_v further_o that_o they_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n act_v 17._o 28._o and_o that_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o thereby_o they_o be_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n and_o inhabitant_n together_o with_o the_o glorious_a angel_n as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o at_o large_a in_o respect_n of_o this_o nobility_n and_o without_o this_o all_o other_o nobility_n be_v nothing_o in_o god_n sight_n yea_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n particular_o may_v be_v say_v general_o of_o all_o that_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o father_n they_o will_v do_v john_n 8._o 41._o 44._o not_o much_o unlike_a also_o be_v that_o description_n of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o noble_n that_o eat_v in_o time_n for_o strength_n and_o not_o for_o drunkenness_n eccles_n 10._o 17._o for_o what_o do_v solomon_n by_o this_o description_n teach_v else_o but_o that_o such_o king_n be_v most_o renown_a and_o noble_a which_o do_v adorn_v their_o kingly_a descent_n with_o true_a piety_n and_o sobriety_n and_o though_o solomon_n speak_v but_o of_o eat_v in_o time_n for_o strength_n and_o not_o for_o drunkenness_n yet_o by_o this_o one_o virtue_n he_o mean_v all_o other_o and_o of_o this_o virtue_n he_o make_v choice_n above_o other_o because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o rare_a of_o all_o other_o especial_o in_o king_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o man_n that_o have_v abundance_n to_o be_v sober_a and_o moderate_a in_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n &_o drink_n and_o to_o eat_v both_o only_a in_o time_n and_o also_o for_o strength_n not_o for_o excess_n and_o pleasure_n i_o may_v also_o apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n which_o confound_v they_o that_o be_v excellent_a or_o noble_a in_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o saint_n with_o they_o psal_n 16._o 3._o thereby_o teach_v that_o the_o saint_n only_o have_v the_o best_a excellency_n and_o nobility_n and_o that_o none_o may_v right_o be_v call_v excellent_a or_o noble_a but_o such_o as_o be_v saint_n and_o indeed_o see_v all_o that_o be_v not_o sanctify_v can_v but_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o do_v his_o work_n what_o great_a baseness_n vileness_n and_o ignobility_n can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o be_v such_o see_v
cor._n 5._o 17._o galat._n 6._o 5._o and_o to_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n ephes_n 2._o 10._o and_o 4._o 24._o so_o farforth_o therefore_o as_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o so_o many_o as_o be_v not_o thus_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o truth_n neither_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n such_o perhaps_o may_v be_v so_o account_v by_o other_o yea_o peradventure_o they_o may_v so_o account_v themselves_o but_o as_o those_o that_o be_v beget_v in_o adultery_n by_o a_o adulterer_n may_v be_v repute_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lawful_a husband_n to_o the_o adulteress_n and_o yet_o be_v indeed_o bastard_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n may_v be_v discern_v so_o to_o be_v by_o their_o bastardly_a condition_n so_o be_v it_o with_o they_o that_o live_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o repute_v by_o other_o and_o yet_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o bastard_n and_o bastard_n they_o bewray_v themselves_o to_o be_v by_o their_o bastardly_a mind_n and_o conversation_n although_o therefore_o in_o one_o respect_n we_o reckon_v christ_n before_o among_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o that_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o excellency_n our_o regeneration_n also_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o more_o excellent_a yet_o in_o another_o respect_n he_o may_v also_o be_v account_v the_o material_a cause_n of_o our_o regeneration_n even_o as_o natural_a parent_n be_v both_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o natural_a birth_n and_o do_v likewise_o communicate_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o body_n unto_o we_o and_o so_o the_o more_o excellent_a that_o before_o we_o hear_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o more_o we_o may_v again_o conclude_v the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n to_o be_v by_o his_o be_v the_o chief_a material_a cause_n as_o well_o as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o their_o regeneration_n for_o as_o that_o that_o be_v make_v of_o silver_n or_o gold_n or_o any_o other_o such_o like_a precious_a matter_n be_v itself_o more_o precious_a than_o other_o thing_n make_v of_o brass_n tin_n lead_v iron_n copper_n or_o any_o other_o such_o vile_a and_o base_a matter_n the_o quantity_n of_o thing_n be_v alike_o otherwise_o a_o great_a vessel_n of_o copper_n may_v be_v better_o than_o a_o very_a small_a cup_n of_o silver_n so_o the_o more_o excellent_a that_o christ_n himself_o be_v who_o be_v the_o chief_a matter_n of_o god_n child_n and_o of_o who_o they_o be_v call_v christian_n as_o that_o that_o be_v make_v of_o gold_n be_v call_v golden_a and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o more_o excellent_a needs_o must_v be_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n chap._n ix_o more_o large_o show_v other_o thing_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o regeneration_n especial_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o we_o all_o that_o be_v new_a bear_v which_o before_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o the_o say_a life_n but_o leave_v that_o point_n till_o afterward_o let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n look_v into_o the_o excellent_a gift_n and_o grace_n which_o by_o the_o former_a incorporation_n into_o christ_n the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v receive_v and_o in_o respect_n whereof_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o which_o likewise_o may_v be_v esteem_v as_o part_n as_o it_o be_v of_o that_o matter_n whereof_o they_o do_v consist_v these_o thing_n let_v we_o consider_v by_o opposition_n of_o that_o unto_o they_o that_o man_n be_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n as_o natural_o descend_v from_o adam_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v boughs_z and_o branch_n of_o he_o in_o adam_n and_o by_o adam_n since_o his_o fall_n all_o man_n christ_n himself_o only_o except_v have_v utter_o lose_v that_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a image_n wherein_o adam_n and_o eve_n at_o the_o first_o be_v both_o create_v genes_n 1._o 26._o 27._o this_o loss_n of_o that_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a image_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o phrase_n of_o die_v the_o death_n genes_n 2._o 17._o this_o death_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a death_n but_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a death_n it_o be_v not_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o god_n and_o man_n as_o touch_v that_o gracious_a familiarity_n which_o before_o have_v be_v betwixt_o they_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n so_o be_v god_n the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o man_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v alive_a unto_o god_n any_o long_o than_o he_o be_v in_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n so_o that_o to_o die_v the_o death_n in_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v utter_o deprive_v of_o the_o inherent_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o before_o they_o be_v create_v in_o from_o that_o time_n therefore_o that_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o thereby_o have_v deface_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o they_o they_o be_v drown_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o all_o sin_n and_o so_o now_o also_o in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n and_o be_v no_o more_o able_a of_o themselves_o to_o have_v get_v out_o of_o the_o same_o than_o a_o man_n drown_v and_o dead_a in_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o great_a river_n or_o pond_n be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o get_v out_o and_o this_o be_v that_o die_a the_o death_n before_o speak_v of_o even_o a_o spiritual_a death_n ten_o thousand_o time_n worse_o than_o any_o natural_a death_n i_o mean_v than_o any_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n though_o the_o same_o be_v by_o never_o so_o violent_a mean_n for_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o first_o step_n unto_o that_o everlasting_a death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n whereof_o afterward_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a and_o from_o the_o which_o neither_o we_o can_v have_v free_v ourselves_o neither_o can_v any_o other_o creature_n or_o all_o creature_n if_o god_n himself_o have_v not_o send_v his_o own_o son_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v and_o that_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o say_a death_n and_o which_o be_v also_o the_o first_o effect_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o after_o that_o once_o we_o be_v ingraft_v and_o incorporate_v into_o he_o be_v the_o next_o point_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o see_v what_o this_o life_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o let_v we_o first_o more_o large_o consider_v what_o the_o former_a death_n be_v and_o how_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n whole_o possess_v thereof_o that_o therefore_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n ephes_n 2._o 1._o without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n verse_n 12._o as_o not_o believe_v in_o god_n or_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v condemn_v already_o as_o before_o we_o hear_v our_o saviour_n to_o say_v joh._n 3._o 18._o and_o the_o rather_o be_v they_o so_o indeed_o dead_a in_o their_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o 14._o compare_v with_o joh._n 8._o 44._o for_o satan_n have_v once_o put_v out_o the_o light_n and_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o adam_n whereby_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n like_a unto_o god_n do_v make_v he_o a_o son_n to_o himself_o so_o that_o as_o before_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o for_o ever_o afterward_o he_o and_o all_o his_o christ_n only_a except_v do_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v general_o that_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n 1._o john_n 3._o 8._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o our_o natural_a state_n be_v not_o as_o the_o papist_n plead_v it_o to_o be_v by_o allegorise_v upon_o he_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v do_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o thief_n and_o be_v by_o they_o wound_v and_o leave_v half_o dead_a luk_n 10._o 30._o but_o far_o worse_a not_o half_o miserable_a but_o altogether_o miserable_a not_o wound_v and_o yet_o alive_a though_o half_o dead_a but_o so_o wound_v that_o we_o be_v altogether_o dead_a we_o have_v a_o vegetative_a and_o a_o animal_n life_n as_o all_o live_n and_o brutish_a creature_n have_v we_o have_v a_o reasonable_a life_n to_o talk_v and_o reason_n and_o discourse_n and_o determine_v and_o conclude_v of_o
they_o shall_v rather_o use_v such_o example_n as_o glass_n wherein_o to_o behold_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o such_o that_o may_v perhaps_o more_o just_o fall_v upon_o themselves_o therefore_o every_o time_n they_o look_v upon_o such_o they_o shall_v fear_v and_o tremble_v lest_o god_n smite_v they_o with_o the_o like_a yea_o they_o shall_v be_v thankful_a to_o god_n and_o consider_v of_o his_o goodness_n in_o spare_v they_o so_o long_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v make_v they_o such_o as_o those_o be_v and_o those_o as_o witty_a natural_o as_o themselves_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o use_v their_o natural_a wit_n and_o understanding_n the_o more_o to_o god_n glory_n achish_a king_n of_o gath_n though_o a_o natural_a man_n a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o heathen_a man_n when_o david_n be_v bring_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o feign_a himself_o mad_a before_o he_o scrable_v upon_o the_o door_n of_o the_o gate_n and_o let_v his_o spittle_n fall_v down_o upon_o his_o beard_n in_o drivel_a sort_n say_v unto_o his_o servant_n lo_o the_o man_n be_v beside_o himself_o wherefore_o have_v you_o bring_v he_o unto_o i_o have_v i_o need_v of_o mad_a man_n that_o you_o have_v bring_v this_o fellow_n to_o play_v the_o mad_a man_n in_o my_o presence_n shall_v he_o come_v into_o my_o house_n 1._o sam_n 21._o 13._o 14._o 15._o so_o little_a pleasure_n do_v achish_n take_v in_o such_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o make_v himself_o merry_a with_o such_o and_o from_o laughter_n at_o their_o behaviour_n that_o he_o be_v high_o offend_v with_o they_o that_o have_v bring_v he_o before_o he_o hereby_o than_o we_o see_v how_o odious_a a_o thing_n madness_n be_v and_o indeed_o though_o some_o foolish_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o foolishness_n and_o madness_n of_o other_o yet_o touch_v themselves_o who_o abhor_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o fool_n and_o who_o fear_v not_o the_o state_n of_o madness_n and_o who_o i_o say_v again_o not_o altogether_o void_a of_o reason_n himself_o especial_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o pity_n both_o they_o that_o be_v void_a of_o natural_a understanding_n and_o also_o they_o that_o have_v have_v reason_n for_o some_o secret_a cause_n be_v deprive_v thereof_o with_o nabuchadnezar_n and_o possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o frenzy_n oh_o than_o what_o can_v be_v say_v of_o spiritual_a simplicity_n and_o of_o spiritual_a madness_n the_o more_o woeful_a therefore_o and_o fearful_a these_o thing_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o only_o be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n open_v to_o behold_v the_o excellent_a wisdom_n of_o god_n yea_o who_o also_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o for_o as_o christ_n be_v before_o general_o show_v to_o be_v their_o life_n so_o particular_o he_o be_v their_o light_n their_o understanding_n and_o wisdom_n for_o therefore_o be_v he_o call_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n malac._n 4._o 2._o and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 8._o 12._o and_o 9_o 5._o yea_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v that_o life_n and_o light_n go_v together_o he_o be_v in_o one_o place_n call_v both_o life_n and_o light_n joh._n 1._o 4._o as_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n can_v but_o be_v partaker_n also_o of_o life_n so_o they_o must_v be_v also_o partaker_n of_o light_n if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o the_o light_n in_o they_o how_o can_v they_o be_v in_o darkness_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n have_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o he_o and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n yea_o have_v all_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v show_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o that_o have_v he_o have_v also_o true_a knowledge_n and_o true_a wisdom_n if_o they_o that_o have_v he_o not_o neither_o have_v life_n nor_o light_n nor_o knowledge_n and_o that_o because_o they_o have_v not_o he_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o that_o have_v he_o have_v also_o all_o those_o and_o that_o because_o they_o have_v he_o and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v he_o therefore_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o not_o only_a righteousness_n but_o also_o wisdom_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 30._o so_o then_o as_o all_o new_a bear_v be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n be_v also_o partaker_n of_o his_o wisdom_n so_o also_o all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v also_o without_o wisdom_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o his_o child_n say_v that_o to_o they_o only_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 13._o 11._o which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o from_o man_n of_o understanding_n mat._n 11._o 25._o viz._n from_o they_o that_o be_v worldly_a wise_n and_o who_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v savour_v the_o thing_n only_o of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 5._o if_o also_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n and_o that_o wisdom_n do_v consist_v in_o keep_v god_n commandment_n than_o all_o that_o be_v new_a bear_v and_o so_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o sanctify_v to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n can_v but_o in_o that_o respect_n also_o be_v wise_a the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o neither_o can_v sin_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 3._o 8._o david_n testify_v that_o by_o keep_v god_n commandment_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v make_v he_o wise_a than_o his_o enemy_n of_o more_o understanding_n than_o all_o his_o teacher_n and_o then_o the_o ancient_a psal_n 119._o 98._o 100_o though_o every_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v thus_o compare_v for_o wisdom_n with_o their_o teacher_n and_o ancient_n yet_o they_o may_v with_o their_o adversary_n yea_o why_o not_o also_o with_o their_o ancient_n and_o teacher_n if_o such_o be_v not_o regenerate_v for_o they_o that_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o be_v more_o learned_a doctor_n though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v but_o simple_a man_n yea_o not_o book_n learned_a viz._n not_o able_a to_o read_v than_o all_o other_o great_a doctor_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o than_o all_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n that_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o and_o do_v teach_v other_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o themselves_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v other_o for_o hereby_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v we_o sure_a that_o we_o know_v he_o viz._n true_o and_o right_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o say_v he_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 3._o such_o great_a doctor_n therefore_o as_o have_v knowledge_n without_o obedience_n according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n do_v indeed_o know_v nothing_o as_o they_o shall_v for_o what_o be_v they_o the_o better_a by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n if_o they_o know_v not_o he_o right_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o who_o and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v send_v be_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 17._o 3._o now_o touch_v the_o excellency_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thereby_o also_o of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o god_n child_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o metaphor_n before_o use_v so_o the_o same_o be_v further_a manifest_a by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n job_n magnify_v wisdom_n above_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n above_o crystal_n and_o the_o plate_n of_o fine_a gold_n above_o the_o coral_n and_o the_o precious_a pearl_n above_o the_o topaz_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o the_o wedge_n again_o of_o pure_a gold_n etc._n etc._n job._n 28._o 15._o etc._n etc._n solomon_n extolletn_v it_o above_o the_o merchandise_n of_o silver_n the_o gain_n of_o gold_n and_o above_o pearl_n yea_o he_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n can_v desire_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o she_o etc._n etc._n pro._n 13._o 14._o 15._o etc._n etc._n where_o also_o it_o be_v commend_v by_o diverse_a excellent_a fruit_n as_o by_o the_o length_n of_o day_n riches_n glory_n pleasure_n eternal_a life_n and_o blessedness_n it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n commend_v pro._n 8._o 10._o 11._o and_o 16._o 16._o in_o another_o place_n he_o prefer_v it_o before_o strength_n and_o weapon_n of_o war_n eccles_n 9_o 16._o 18._o where_o in_o the_o latter_a comparison_n the_o opposition_n he_o make_v of_o wisdom_n
advantage_n of_o themselves_o whereby_o some_o thrive_a and_o prosper_v more_o than_o other_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o free_a of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n even_o of_o the_o câ—ty_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o lord_n give_v not_o the_o like_a stock_n and_o portion_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o all_o where_o with_o as_o it_o be_v to_o set_v up_o and_o to_o begin_v and_o so_o they_o do_v not_o all_o alike_o thrâ—ue_a and_o prosper_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n hitherto_o handle_v from_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o this_o place_n do_v consist_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v before_o regeneration_n altogether_o deface_v in_o we_o be_v now_o by_o regeneration_n through_o the_o great_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n again_o renew_v in_o us._n it_o be_v i_o say_v only_o renew_v in_o we_o that_o be_v regenerate_v it_o remain_v still_o in_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o mere_a natural_a man_n altogether_o deface_v yea_o as_o this_o image_n of_o god_n so_o before_o describe_v iâ—_n daily_o more_o and_o more_o increase_v in_o all_o that_o be_v new_a bear_v so_o likewise_o the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o all_o natural_a man_n have_v by_o nature_n and_o by_o propagation_n from_o their_o parent_n be_v the_o more_o increase_v in_o such_o the_o long_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o say_a natural_a state_n as_o natural_a child_n bear_v in_o favour_n like_o their_o father_n the_o more_o they_o grow_v in_o stature_n do_v the_o more_o resemble_v their_o natural_a father_n so_o all_o natural_a man_n be_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o fashion_v in_o quality_n like_a unto_o he_o do_v the_o more_o resemble_v he_o the_o long_a that_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o natural_a state_n &_o the_o more_o they_o heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n by_o this_o image_n of_o god_n so_o renew_v and_o daily_o increase_v in_o all_o the_o new_a bear_v child_n of_o god_n the_o poor_a and_o mean_a of_o the_o say_a child_n of_o god_n how_o deform_v soever_o they_o be_v in_o body_n bleare-eied_n or_o squint-eyed_a crook-necked_n crook-backed_a or_o crook-handed_n or_o legged_a or_o have_v any_o other_o bodily_a deformity_n be_v notwithstanding_o more_o true_o beautiful_a then_o ever_o be_v absolom_n though_o in_o all_o israel_n there_o be_v none_o so_o much_o to_o be_v praise_v for_o beauty_n as_o absalon_n because_o that_o from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n even_o to_o the_o top_n of_o his_o head_n there_o be_v no_o blemish_n in_o he_o 2._o san_n 14._o 25._o this_o beauty_n of_o the_o body_n may_v decay_v by_o age_n by_o sickness_n and_o by_o diverse_a other_o mean_n there_o be_v many_o sin_n also_o the_o continuance_n wherein_o do_v take_v away_o the_o most_o excellent_a bodily_a beauty_n that_o be_v do_v not_o whoredom_n this_o oftentimes_o for_o do_v not_o that_o foul_a disease_n not_o fit_a almost_o to_o be_v name_v which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n accompany_v that_o sin_n eat_v up_o a_o man_n within_o and_o without_o do_v not_o drunkenness_n cause_n redness_n of_o eye_n pro._n 23._o 29._o bloughtinesse_n of_o face_n and_o tunne-like_a growth_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n yea_o do_v it_o not_o as_o it_o be_v transubstantiate_v they_o into_o monster_n that_o be_v before_o acquaintance_n with_o that_o sin_n comely_a and_o goodly_a person_n as_o therefore_o bathsheba_n speak_v even_o to_o solomon_n her_o son_n who_o she_o know_v shall_v be_v king_n for_o the_o better_a direct_v of_o he_o in_o choice_n of_o a_o wife_n that_o he_o may_v not_o respect_v beauty_n of_o the_o body_n so_o much_o as_o inward_a grace_n and_o vertuâ—s_n and_o yet_o who_o shall_v respect_v beauty_n if_o king_n may_v not_o as_o i_o say_v bathsheba_n speak_v to_o solomon_n touch_v this_o matter_n so_o say_v i_o favour_n be_v deceitful_a and_o beauty_n be_v vanity_n pro._n 31._o 30._o but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n renew_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spiritual_a beauty_n thereof_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o all_o sickness_n and_o in_o death_n itself_o yea_o it_o shall_v every_o day_n increase_v more_o and_o more_o as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v hear_v yea_o at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o resurrection_n also_o it_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o such_o a_o glorious_a beauty_n even_o of_o the_o body_n as_o in_o handle_v of_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o of_o our_o future_a similitude_n to_o christ_n himself_o shall_v be_v show_v as_o in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o goodly_a beauty_n of_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v see_v to_o have_v be_v deformity_n do_v not_o this_o also_o amplify_v the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n to_o conclude_v all_o hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o be_v and_o matter_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v whatsoever_o other_o thing_n mere_a natural_a man_n have_v or_o whatsoever_o resemblance_n be_v in_o some_o hypocrite_n either_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n before_o handle_v or_o of_o some_o of_o they_o yet_o in_o truth_n all_o such_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o they_o as_o before_o touch_v the_o life_n of_o god_n we_o compare_v mere_a natural_a man_n to_o image_n apply_v that_o unto_o they_o that_o habbakuk_n speak_v of_o image_n that_o although_o they_o be_v lay_v over_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o breath_n in_o they_o so_o now_o also_o all_o those_o thing_n whereby_o image_n be_v describe_v psal_n 115._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o may_v likewise_o be_v speak_v of_o mere_a natural_a man_n and_o of_o all_o wicked_a man_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v a_o mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o they_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o they_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o they_o have_v nose_n and_o smell_v not_o they_o have_v hand_n and_o handle_v not_o they_o have_v foot_n and_o walk_v not_o neither_o make_v they_o a_o sound_n with_o their_o throat_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v whereby_o image_n be_v thus_o describe_v may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o mere_a natural_a man_n for_o though_o such_o have_v all_o such_o part_n of_o man_n yet_o they_o perform_v no_o office_n of_o such_o part_n either_o towards_o god_n or_o man_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o image_n of_o god_n renew_v in_o the_o new_a bear_v child_n of_o god_n and_o touch_v all_o thing_n wherein_o the_o same_o consist_v as_o also_o touch_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n thereby_o chap._n xv._o of_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n after_o the_o efficient_a cause_n both_o principal_a and_o instrumental_a and_o after_o the_o material_a cause_n of_o our_o regeneration_n so_o consider_v as_o we_o have_v do_v it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o consideration_n of_o the_o form_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o our_o say_a regeneration_n touch_v the_o form_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a in_o so_o spiritual_a a_o thing_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o matter_n for_o what_o be_v this_o form_n but_o our_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o also_o to_o god_n himself_o for_o be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o we_o that_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n ephes_n 4._o 30._o and_o 1._o 13._o and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o to_o have_v the_o stamp_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o spirit_n set_v upon_o we_o be_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o letter_n or_o of_o other_o writing_n the_o imprint_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o seal_n itself_o upon_o the_o wax_n affix_v to_o the_o say_a letter_n and_o other_o writing_n that_o be_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o form_n that_o be_v engrave_v upon_o the_o say_a seal_n and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v before_o of_o the_o knowledge_n wisdom_n holiness_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o consist_v the_o matter_n or_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o pass_v therefore_o from_o the_o form_n and_o not_o to_o be_v curious_a in_o distinguish_v thereof_o from_o the_o matter_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n why_o god_n have_v so_o love_v we_o as_o to_o make_v or_o to_o call_v or_o to_o declare_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n this_o be_v note_v and_o express_v to_o be_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n ephes_n 1._o 6._o for_o these_o word_n be_v not_o there_o
thereof_o in_o the_o heart_n both_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o also_o of_o some_o reprobate_n it_o be_v the_o more_o evident_a to_o come_v from_o the_o mighty_a god_n in_o josiah_n 2._o king_n 22._o 11._o in_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 7._o 28._o even_o in_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o pharisy_n send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o joh._n 7._o 46._o in_o the_o great_a multitude_n that_o hear_v peter_n preach_v act_v 2._o 37._o in_o felix_n hear_v paul_n act_v 24._o 25._o and_o in_o the_o daily_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n sincere_o preach_v either_o as_o a_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n or_o as_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2._o cor._n 2._o 16._o eight_o by_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o speak_v of_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o nine_o by_o the_o old_a and_o new_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o the_o contemner_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o old_a and_o new_a mercy_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o if_o such_o romish_a frog_n and_o serpent_n before_o mention_v urge_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o divine_a scripture_n the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v draw_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n against_o that_o error_n luke_n 1_o 70._o and_o 16._o 39_o and_o 24._o 27._o where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o prophet_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o also_o any_o part_n of_o the_o old_a as_o not_o have_v be_v write_v by_o any_o prophet_n second_o they_o may_v object_v against_o the_o former_a error_n that_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n psal_n 147._o 19_o rom._n 3._o 1._o 2._o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n be_v no_o part_n thereof_o as_o the_o which_o be_v never_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v never_o write_v in_o the_o jew_n language_n three_o they_o may_v wound_v the_o former_a error_n by_o the_o attribute_n truth_n often_o give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n psal_n 19_o 10._o and_o 119._o 142._o john_n 17._o 17._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 15._o ephes_n 1._o 13._o coloss_n 1._o 5._o james_n 1._o 18._o since_o that_o in_o every_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n there_o be_v some_o repugnance_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o of_o they_o do_v disagree_v with_o themselves_o if_o any_o do_v demand_v why_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o jew_n language_n as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v easy_o answer_v the_o reason_n to_o have_v be_v double_a first_o because_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n cast_v off_o and_o cut_v off_o from_o be_v a_o people_n for_o a_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o the_o new_a testament_n begin_v to_o be_v write_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o their_o tongue_n second_o the_o time_n be_v also_o come_v of_o translate_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o they_o to_o other_o nation_n yea_o to_o all_o nation_n there_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o that_o tongue_n that_o be_v most_o common_a especial_o that_o be_v the_o tongue_n of_o that_o nation_n where_o the_o lord_n purpose_v first_o to_o plant_v his_o church_n after_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o greek_n be_v that_o people_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o fit_a that_o be_v shall_v be_v write_v in_o that_o tongue_n if_o any_o do_v further_o reply_v that_o i_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v of_o viz._n that_o the_o apocrypha_n book_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o do_v answer_n that_o this_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o doubt_v but_o to_o affirm_v it_o must_v be_v hold_v a_o great_a absurdity_n for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o in_o any_o of_o they_o of_o christ_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n either_o conceive_v or_o bear_v or_o put_v to_o death_n etc._n etc._n against_o the_o defect_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n pretend_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o justify_n and_o stablish_v of_o their_o tradition_n both_o all_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v oppose_v &_o also_o our_o saviour_n own_o sentence_n against_o humane_a tradition_n though_o not_o altogether_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o have_v some_o affinity_n with_o they_o mat._n 15._o and_o mark_n 7._o to_o the_o imagine_a difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v oppose_v first_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o be_v light_v itself_o 1._o john_n 1._o 5._o second_o that_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a &_o light_n to_o the_o eye_n psal_n 119._o 7._o and_o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o path_n psal_n 119._o 105._o and_o prou._n 6._o 23._o three_o that_o wisdom_n say_v that_o all_o her_o word_n be_v plain_a to_o they_o that_o will_v understand_v and_o straight_o to_o they_o that_o will_v find_v knowledge_n pro._n 8._o 9_o and_o that_o knowledge_n be_v easy_a to_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v pro._n 14._o 6._o and_o four_o that_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a or_o profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o convince_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o then_o they_o be_v not_o obscure_a for_o no_o obscure_a writing_n be_v profitable_a for_o such_o end_n the_o same_o place_n also_o last_v before_o mention_v proove_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o themselves_o and_o be_v sufficient_a for_o interpretation_n of_o themselves_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v give_v for_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n absolute_a to_o every_o good_a work_n then_o be_v they_o sufficient_a for_o interpretation_n of_o themselves_o and_o for_o bring_v of_o man_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o for_o how_o shall_v man_n be_v wise_a that_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o before_o we_o hear_v eph._n 5._o 17._o and_o how_o shall_v the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_a to_o every_o good_a work_n if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n one_o good_a work_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n yea_o be_v it_o not_o the_o most_o principal_a what_o other_o work_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o particular_a election_n of_o some_o unto_o salvation_n be_v deny_v by_o the_o papist_n the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v defend_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o by_o the_o particular_a election_n of_o jaakob_n and_o of_o the_o lady_n to_o who_o john_n do_v write_v his_o second_o epistle_n second_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v john_n 13._o 18._o three_o by_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o four_o by_o the_o phrase_n of_o write_v name_n in_o heaven_n luk._n 10._o 20_o election_n by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o our_o work_n may_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o before_o upon_o other_o occasion_n it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o the_o election_n of_o god_n can_v be_v nullify_v or_o frustrate_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v teach_v the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v justify_v against_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n john_n 6._o 37._o rom._n 8._o 30._o mat._n 24._o 24._o and_o by_o many_o other_o thing_n allege_v in_o this_o treatise_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n against_o the_o plurality_n of_o mediator_n blasphemous_o teach_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 6._o rom._n 8_o â—4_n 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o against_o justification_n by_o work_n whole_o or_o in_o part_n maintain_v by_o the_o papist_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rom_n 3_o 28_o gala._n 3._o 2._o &c_n &c_n philip._n â—_o 9_o second_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v condemn_v without_o any_o evil_n of_o his_o own_o only_o by_o impuâ—ation_n of_o our_o sin_n unto_o he_o so_o we_o be_v justify_v without_o any_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o only_o by_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n active_a and_o passive_a unto_o us._n three_o that_o all_o our_o work_n be_v condemn_v in_o scripture_n as_o unperfect_a be_v therefore_o exclude_v from_o
justification_n of_o we_o before_o god_n who_o be_v himself_o most_o perfect_a can_v accept_v of_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v likewise_o full_o perfect_a &_o absolute_a like_o unto_o himself_o four_o that_o all_o man_n owe_v more_o to_o god_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v yea_o even_o he_o that_o owe_v least_o luke_n 7._o 41._o 42._o and_o that_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v able_a by_o any_o work_n whatsoever_o to_o purchase_v any_o new_a benefit_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n five_o that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n as_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v there_o be_v none_o leave_v to_o we_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n whereas_o the_o papist_n proclaim_v matrimony_n to_o be_v one_o we_o defend_v our_o denial_n thereof_o first_o because_o god_n have_v institute_v no_o sacramental_a sign_n for_o matrimony_n second_o all_o sacrament_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n but_o marriage_n be_v as_o well_o for_o they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n as_o for_o they_o that_o be_v within_o it_o three_o that_o whereas_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n themselves_o deny_v matrimony_n to_o belong_v to_o their_o most_o holy_a order_n of_o priesthood_n four_o that_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v for_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o that_o matrimony_n be_v institute_v while_o adam_n be_v perfect_a not_o believe_v in_o christ_n before_o his_o fall_n neither_o stand_n in_o need_n of_o christ_n the_o like_a we_o plead_v against_o their_o other_o suppose_a sacrament_n beside_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n touch_v baptism_n whereas_o we_o deny_v against_o they_o baptism_n to_o take_v away_o original_a sin_n we_o defend_v ourselves_o in_o this_o behalf_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n viz._n by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n in_o his_o age_n acknowledge_v his_o original_a sin_n psal_n 51._o 5._o and_o of_o paul_n complain_v of_o his_o like_a sin_n rom._n 7._o 7._o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n also_o of_o james_n chap._n 1._o 13._o etc._n etc._n whereas_o we_o further_o deny_v against_o they_o baptism_n to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o defend_v ourselves_o in_o this_o behalf_n by_o the_o word_n first_o because_o circumcision_n be_v the_o same_o in_o signification_n &_o use_v that_o baptism_n be_v be_v intermit_v for_o 40._o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 2._o because_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o before_o baptism_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 14._o touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o they_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n we_o oppose_v first_o the_o institution_n in_o both_o kind_n second_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n mention_v the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 25._o etc._n etc._n three_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o transubstantiation_n &_o feign_a change_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o element_n in_o the_o say_a supper_n we_o confute_v first_o by_o the_o deliver_v of_o they_o by_o christ_n himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n he_o go_v afterward_o into_o the_o garden_n and_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n before_o &_o if_o they_o have_v eat_v he_o before_o especial_o he_o be_v than_o not_o glorify_v second_o by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o supper_n viz._n the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v present_a what_o need_v of_o remembrance_n remembrance_n be_v of_o thing_n absent_a three_o the_o continuance_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n act_v 3._o 21._o four_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n require_v a_o external_a sign_n indeed_o &_o not_o only_o the_o accident_n of_o a_o sign_n as_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n signify_v five_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n &_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o we_o do_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 3._o who_o can_v not_o carnal_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n he_o than_o not_o be_v make_v man_n six_o the_o fruit_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n viz._n eternal_a life_n joh._n 6._o 51._o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o all_o that_o receive_v that_o supper_n last_o that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n of_o the_o sign_n in_o baptism_n so_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o change_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o popish_a mass_n to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o lay_v on_o the_o ground_n as_o david_n do_v great_a goliath_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n tit._n 2._o 14._o heb._n 9_o 12._o and_o 25._o 1._o pet._n 3._o 18._o all_o prayer_n to_o saint_n we_o overthrow_v by_o the_o same_o sword_n first_o because_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o trouble_n when_o if_o ever_o we_o have_v need_n of_o other_o friend_n to_o solicit_v our_o cause_n to_o god_n then_o especial_o we_o have_v need_n of_o they_o such_o trouble_n testify_v god_n to_o be_v displease_v with_o we_o because_o i_o say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o such_o trouble_n we_o be_v command_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n psa_n 50._o 15._o and_o upon_o no_o other_o second_o because_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n nor_o any_o sentence_n to_o warrant_v invocation_n of_o saint_n three_o because_o this_o be_v derogatory_n and_o disgraceful_a to_o the_o only_a mediation_n of_o christ_n before_o speak_v of_o yea_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a against_o the_o same_o four_o because_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v do_v know_v our_o necessity_n yet_o they_o know_v not_o our_o heart_n whether_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o we_o pray_v in_o faith_n and_o truth_n or_o no._n all_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a we_o wound_v mortal_o by_o the_o same_o weapon_n because_o the_o word_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o that_o die_v and_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o this_o world_n they_o die_v either_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o be_v bless_v and_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o have_v their_o reward_n with_o god_n in_o heaven_n reu._n 14._o 13._o or_o else_o they_o die_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o they_o go_v to_o that_o rich_a man_n of_o who_o the_o gospel_n make_v mention_v even_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n where_o they_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o more_o passage_n to_o heaven_n then_o from_o heaven_n thither_o luk._n 16._o 26._o and_o this_o twofold_a distinction_n of_o man_n die_v either_o in_o christ_n or_o out_o of_o christ_n either_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n to_o go_v present_o to_o god_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v throw_v immediate_o into_o hell_n without_o any_o three_o sort_n either_o of_o man_n here_o or_o of_o state_n and_o place_n after_o this_o life_n we_o gather_v from_o our_o saviour_n himself_o save_v either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o his_o fruit_n good_a or_o the_o tree_n evil_a and_o his_o fruit_n evil_a mat._n 12._o 33._o so_o he_o make_v only_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n here_o all_o to_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n therefore_o he_o exclude_v any_o middle_a sort_n and_o so_o consequent_o deni_v also_o all_o middle_a state_n or_o place_n after_o this_o life_n distinct_a from_o heaven_n and_o hell_n second_o we_o wound_v the_o former_a heresy_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v only_o for_o they_o that_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n that_o have_v need_n of_o daily_a bread_n for_o this_o life_n and_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o tentation_n and_o other_o evil_a all_o which_o thing_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o live_n in_o this_o world_n worship_v of_o image_n or_o of_o god_n in_o image_n we_o do_v likewise_o wound_v unto_o death_n by_o the_o same_o word_n viz._n by_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o by_o infinite_a other_o scripture_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o by_o some_o also_o in_o the_o â—ewâ—_n act_v 17_o 2d_o etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 6._o 9_o and_o 10._o 7._o 14_o 1._o pet_n 4._o 3._o 1_o john_n 5_o 21_o reu_fw-fr 21._o 8._o and_o 22._o 15._o second_o because_o we_o be_v forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o holy_a &_o glorious_a angel_n revel_v 19_o 10._o and_o 22._o 8._o much_o
more_o therefore_o be_v we_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o dead_a and_o helpless_a image_n three_o because_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o resemblance_n betwixt_o that_o that_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o another_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o similitude_n betwixt_o god_n and_o image_n as_o there_o be_v according_a to_o our_o common_a speech_n betwixt_o a_o apple_n and_o a_o oyster_n for_o both_o these_o be_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n they_o be_v both_o meat_n for_o man_n either_o of_o both_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o make_v but_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n at_o all_o betwixt_o god_n and_o idol_n or_o image_n what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 6._o 14._o etc._n etc._n image_n have_v mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o hand_n and_o handle_v not_o foot_n and_o walk_v not_o as_o before_o we_o hear_v deut._n 4._o 28._o psal_n 15._o 5._o etc._n etc._n but_o god_n have_v no_o eye_n and_o yet_o see_v all_o thing_n no_o ear_n and_o yet_o hear_v all_o thing_n no_o mouth_n and_o yet_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o word_n no_o hand_n and_o yet_o do_v and_o rule_v all_o thing_n he_o have_v no_o foot_n and_o yet_o be_v every_o where_o last_o of_o all_o for_o image_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o sacrament_n especial_o to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o christ_n himself_o institute_v chief_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v of_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a heresy_n of_o popery_n i_o may_v show_v of_o the_o rest_n so_o likewise_o of_o other_o heresy_n to_o deal_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o all_o will_v be_v too_o large_a for_o this_o place_n by_o these_o thing_n but_o thus_o brief_o write_v other_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o a_o excellent_a privilege_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v such_o a_o armour_n of_o proof_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o to_o be_v for_o defence_n of_o themselves_o against_o all_o sin_n both_o of_o practice_n and_o also_o of_o judgement_n yea_o this_o privilege_n be_v the_o great_a because_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o mere_a natural_a man_n be_v without_o this_o word_n be_v therefore_o in_o a_o woeful_a state_n altogether_o unarm_v naked_a lie_v open_a to_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o soul_n yea_o be_v indeed_o in_o his_o possession_n as_o before_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v for_o although_o the_o apostle_n do_v describe_v other_o part_n of_o the_o christian_n armour_n yet_o none_o can_v have_v any_o of_o those_o other_o part_n except_o he_o have_v the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v the_o most_o principal_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v the_o mean_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o second_o consideration_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n viz._n as_o it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o our_o spiritual_a armour_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v give_v for_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o three_o consideration_n of_o the_o word_n before_o mention_v yet_o remain_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o speciall_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o their_o affliction_n this_o i_o have_v reserve_v for_o this_o last_o place_n because_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o two_o former_a for_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o perfect_a as_o before_o we_o hear_v than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n if_o also_o it_o be_v such_o a_o special_a part_n of_o our_o christian_n armour_n for_o our_o defence_n as_o before_o also_o we_o have_v see_v it_o to_o be_v than_o it_o can_v but_o minister_v likewise_o great_a comfort_n unto_o us._n for_o where_o a_o man_n have_v many_o and_o mighty_a enemy_n there_o can_v but_o be_v great_a fear_n where_o there_o be_v great_a fear_n there_o can_v but_o be_v great_a heaviness_n also_o yea_o what_o almost_o be_v fear_n but_o the_o heaviness_n of_o heart_n from_o the_o expectation_n of_o some_o evil_n so_o far_o therefore_o as_o the_o word_n do_v arm_v we_o against_o our_o enemy_n who_o we_o have_v most_o cause_n to_o fear_n so_o far_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o us._n this_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n david_n testify_v psal_n 19_o both_o saying_n that_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a and_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n verse_n 8._o and_o also_o add_v that_o they_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n vers_fw-la 10._o but_o we_o be_v there_o to_o observe_v these_o commendation_n to_o be_v place_v after_o some_o other_o attribute_n and_o effect_n for_o which_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n he_o have_v before_o commend_v the_o word_n viz._n after_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n thereby_o after_o the_o faithfulness_n or_o sureness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o give_a wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a etc._n etc._n thereby_o the_o prophet_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v rejoice_v and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n only_o of_o those_o who_o first_o it_o have_v inward_o convert_v or_o restore_v &_o who_o first_o it_o have_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o he_o say_v again_o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o trouble_n that_o thy_o promise_n or_o thy_o word_n do_v quicken_v i_o psal_n 119._o 50._o that_o whereas_o by_o nature_n i_o be_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n thy_o word_n have_v awaken_v i_o and_o restore_v i_o to_o life_n and_o so_o give_v i_o much_o comfort_n and_o again_o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n that_o i_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n verse_n 56._o and_o again_o except_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n or_o my_o comfort_n i_o have_v long_o sithence_o perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n verse_n 92_o paul_n also_o do_v not_o obscure_o signify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o comfort_n when_o he_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n rom._n 15._o 4._o do_v we_o not_o here_o plain_o see_v true_a comfort_n to_o be_v call_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n another_o apostle_n also_o set_v down_o the_o word_n for_o one_o of_o the_o two_o immutable_a thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 6._o 18._o but_o what_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o stand_v long_o upon_o this_o point_n for_o as_o afterward_o in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n we_o shall_v hear_v this_o whole_a treatise_n be_v as_o well_o for_o comfort_v as_o for_o instruction_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v so_o love_v we_o as_o to_o make_v we_o his_o child_n but_o by_o the_o word_n how_o be_v we_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o word_n how_o do_v we_o understand_v any_o thing_n else_o either_o before_o or_o after_o in_o this_o treatise_n concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n but_o by_o the_o word_n yea_o and_o that_o all_o true_a comfort_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o word_n our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v because_o his_o disciple_n be_v in_o great_a fear_n partly_o by_o a_o great_a tempest_n upon_o the_o sea_n partly_o and_o more_o special_o because_o see_v he_o come_v towards_o they_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n they_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n though_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o bodily_a eye_n see_v their_o trouble_n by_o the_o tempest_n and_o by_o his_o divine_a nature_n understand_v their_o imagination_n of_o he_o can_v secret_o by_o his_o say_a divine_a nature_n and_o power_n have_v take_v all_o fear_n from_o they_o and_o comfort_v they_o yet_o he_o do_v rather_o comfort_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o speech_n note_n note_n say_v unto_o they_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a matth._n 14._o 27._o wherefore_o do_v he_o thus_o rather_o then_o otherwise_o comfort_v they_o even_o the_o better_a to_o sanctify_v and_o commend_v the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n of_o comfort_n for_o ever_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o all_o other_o in_o any_o fear_n or_o heaviness_n that_o so_o all_o may_v always_o seek_v comfort_n at_o
also_o deprive_v of_o all_o other_o good_a company_n and_o of_o all_o other_o comfort_n how_o woeful_a be_v his_o state_n and_o condition_n what_o then_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o behalf_n in_o that_o i_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o also_o be_v bereave_v of_o alother_n good_a company_n &_o comfort_n the_o four_o degree_n of_o condemnation_n be_v that_o beside_o the_o three_o former_a they_o shall_v be_v award_v the_o company_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n so_o our_o saviour_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o this_o description_n of_o everlasting_a fire_n from_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o same_o belong_v or_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v and_o who_o also_o be_v first_o throw_v into_o it_o namely_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n we_o see_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o companion_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v throw_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n how_o fearful_a this_o be_v let_v it_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o fearfulness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o best_a and_o stout_a heart_a man_n at_o the_o apparition_n even_o of_o bless_a spirit_n for_o to_o omit_v how_o mary_n fear_v when_o the_o angel_n appear_v unto_o she_o with_o the_o ioyfull_a salutation_n that_o ever_o before_o she_o have_v hear_v to_o omit_v i_o say_v her_o fear_n because_o she_o be_v but_o a_o woman_n to_o omit_v also_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o shepherd_n when_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o bring_v they_o glad_a tiding_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n viz._n that_o unto_o they_o be_v that_o day_n bear_v a_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 2._o 8._o etc._n etc._n to_o omit_v i_o say_v this_o also_o because_o they_o be_v but_o simple_a poor_a and_o plain_a man_n may_v perhaps_o be_v afraid_a without_o a_o cause_n and_o yet_o who_o oftentimes_o of_o better_a courage_n than_o such_o how_o do_v cornelius_n a_o valiant_a man_n a_o man_n of_o courage_n a_o captain_n of_o a_o band_n call_v the_o italian_a band_n a_o devout_a man_n also_o or_o a_o religious_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n how_o do_v he_o fear_v when_o a_o angel_n come_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v private_o humble_v before_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v oh_o how_o few_o such_o or_o other_o great_a person_n in_o these_o day_n be_v so_o exercise_v in_o their_o private_a closert_n and_o when_o the_o say_a angel_n call_v he_o by_o his_o name_n cornelius_n act_n 10._o 3._o 4._o neither_o only_a be_v the_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n indeed_o thus_o fearful_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n even_o to_o the_o stove_v but_o also_o the_o very_a suspicion_n and_o imagination_n of_o a_o spirit_n be_v very_o fearful_a not_o to_o one_o alone_a but_o to_o many_o together_o when_o all_o the_o disciple_n see_v our_o saviour_n come_v walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o night_n towards_o their_o ship_n how_o be_v they_o trouble_v how_o cry_v they_o out_o for_o fear_n say_v according_a to_o their_o imagination_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n mat._n 14._o 26._o after_o that_o also_o how_o be_v the_o say_v disciple_n abash_v and_o afraid_a when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o the_o company_n and_o sermon_n and_o work_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o shall_v have_v gather_v more_o strength_n suppose_v only_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n luk._n 24._o 37._o because_o christ_n come_v unto_o they_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o all_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v be_v fast_o shut_v be_v the_o apparition_n of_o a_o bless_a spirit_n from_o heaven_n send_v with_o most_o comfortable_a message_n so_o fearful_a to_o they_o before_o mention_v be_v the_o bare_a supposition_n and_o imagination_n of_o a_o spirit_n so_o fearful_a to_o all_o the_o disciple_n not_o once_o but_o twice_o alas_o then_o how_o fearful_a shall_v it_o be_v to_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o end_n to_o have_v the_o company_n of_o no_o other_o but_o of_o all_o unclean_a spirit_n even_o of_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n david_n cry_v out_o as_o bewail_v his_o condition_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o exile_n he_o be_v not_o only_o banish_v from_o the_o court_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n and_o from_o those_o joyful_a assembly_n that_o sometime_o he_o have_v have_v in_o those_o place_n but_o be_v also_o force_v to_o dwell_v for_o a_o time_n with_o the_o wicked_a woe_n be_v to_o i_o say_v he_o that_o i_o remain_v in_o meshech_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedarâ—_n my_o soul_n have_v too_o long_o dwell_v with_o he_o that_o hate_v peace_n psal_n 120._o 5._o 6._o indeed_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a here_o be_v the_o porch_n or_o portal_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v call_v devil_n joh._n 6._o 70._o yet_o they_o be_v but_o young_a devil_n and_o little_a devil_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v sometime_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n make_v saint_n if_o therefore_o david_n think_v it_o so_o woeful_a and_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o so_o woeful_a to_o be_v but_o in_o the_o porch_n or_o portal_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o dwell_v but_o a_o little_a and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o lodge_v a_o night_n or_o two_o by_o the_o way_n in_o our_o pilgrimage_n here_o and_o our_o journey_n towards_o heaven_n in_o a_o inn_n with_o young_a and_o little_a devil_n how_o woeful_a may_v the_o wicked_a think_v it_o will_v be_v to_o dwell_v always_o withal_o the_o great_a and_o master_n devil_n in_o hell_n itself_o true_o how_o light_o soever_o they_o account_v it_o now_o because_o they_o do_v but_o slight_o think_v of_o it_o yet_o one_o serious_a thought_n of_o it_o will_v make_v their_o hair_n stand_v upright_o on_o their_o head_n if_o it_o do_v not_o the_o less_o fear_n they_o find_v by_o hear_v and_o think_v of_o it_o here_o the_o more_o shall_v their_o fear_n be_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v this_o foul_a company_n and_o none_o but_o they_o the_o five_o degree_n of_o condemnation_n be_v that_o beside_o all_o hitherto_o say_v of_o this_o argument_n they_o shall_v be_v throw_v into_o a_o place_n of_o utter_a darkness_n matth._n 8._o 12._o and_o 22._o 13._o and_o 25._o 30._o and_o indeed_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o since_o god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o dwell_v no_o darkness_n 1._o joh._n 1._o 5._o and_o see_v he_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n that_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 16._o and_o see_v christ_n jesus_n also_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o such_o as_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v also_o in_o extreme_a darkness_n as_o also_o the_o wicked_a do_v here_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n joh._n 3._o 19_o so_o it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v afterward_o be_v commit_v to_o a_o place_n of_o darkness_n therefore_o also_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v here_o convert_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n act._n 26._o 18._o and_o to_o be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvelous_a light_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 9_o how_o fearful_a in_o this_o behalf_n the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v may_v appear_v if_o we_o shall_v consider_v both_o that_o which_o i_o have_v before_o write_v in_o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o spiritual_a darkness_n and_o blindness_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o world_n as_o also_o that_o which_o we_o daily_o see_v of_o outward_a darkness_n here_o and_o of_o the_o uncomfortable_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o be_v either_o blind_a and_o so_o live_v continual_o in_o darkness_n or_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o dungeon_n where_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o light_n the_o six_o degree_n of_o condemnation_n be_v that_o beside_o all_o the_o former_a point_n the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v most_o exquisite_a yea_o unspeakable_a torment_n yea_o such_o as_o no_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v conceive_v these_o be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o such_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n as_o be_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n most_o fearful_a for_o in_o those_o place_n before_o allege_v matth_n 8._o 12._o and_o 22._o 13._o and_o 25._o 30._o the_o place_n of_o condemnation_n be_v not_o only_o call_v a_o place_n of_o utter_a darkness_n but_o a_o place_n also_o where_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n it_o be_v also_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o yea_o also_o of_o
peace_n for_o thou_o lord_n make_v i_o dwell_v in_o safety_n psal_n 4._o 8._o this_o peace_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o common_a to_o they_o all_o neither_o only_o proper_a to_o they_o alone_o neither_o only_o always_o in_o they_o even_o in_o all_o trouble_n and_o in_o death_n itself_o in_o manner_n notwithstanding_o and_o with_o the_o exception_n before_o express_v but_o it_o be_v also_o accompany_v with_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o such_o as_o none_o of_o the_o wicked_a do_v enjoy_v though_o they_o be_v king_n and_o prince_n or_o otherwise_o abound_v in_o all_o prosperity_n indeed_o common_o the_o state_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v account_v the_o most_o lumpish_a dumpish_a heavy_a and_o solitary_a state_n of_o all_o other_o yea_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o do_v discourage_v man_n from_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o that_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o joy_n no_o mirth_n no_o gladness_n belong_v to_o they_o but_o that_o if_o once_o man_n will_v frame_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n than_o they_o must_v bid_v farewell_n to_o all_o joy_n and_o they_o must_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o all_o sadness_n and_o heaviness_n but_o this_o be_v a_o foul_a and_o gross_a error_n even_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o as_o the_o righteous_a and_o none_o but_o the_o righteous_a be_v often_o bid_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v psal_n 32._o 11._o and_o 33._o 1._o phil._n 4_o 4._o and_o elsewhere_o so_o indeed_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o other_o benefit_n before_o mention_v they_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v then_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o yea_o none_o but_o they_o have_v sound_a cause_n to_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o joy_n and_o peace_n be_v as_o well_o as_o account_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o love_v patience_n goodness_n faith_n gentleness_n and_o temperance_n gal._n 5._o 22._o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v as_o well_o say_v to_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o righteousness_n rom._n 14._o 17._o in_o both_o which_o place_n this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o apostie_a join_v peace_n and_o joy_n together_o as_o i_o now_o do_v even_o as_o the_o cause_n &_o the_o effect_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a joy_n but_o where_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o the_o godly_a say_v thus_o behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v astound_z behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v sing_v for_o joy_n of_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v cry_v for_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n and_o shall_v howl_v for_o vexation_n of_o mind_n isai_n 65._o 13._o 14._o before_o likewise_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v by_o the_o same_o prophet_n the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v and_o come_v to_o ston_n with_o proise_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o head_n they_o shall_v obtain_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n shall_v fly_v away_o isai_n 35._o 10._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n commend_v this_o peacero_n be_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pass_v all_o understanding_n phil._n 4._o 7._o first_o because_o no_o humane_a understanding_n can_v sufficient_o comprehend_v it_o second_o because_o no_o humane_a understanding_n can_v prize_v or_o value_v it_o according_a to_o the_o worth_n thereof_o solomon_n also_o speak_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a feast_n pro._n 15._o 15._o because_o it_o bring_v that_o joy_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o make_v man_n always_o as_o merry_a as_o if_o they_o be_v at_o a_o greatfeast_n always_o i_o say_v and_o not_o sometime_o only_o do_v a_o good_a conscience_n make_v a_o man_n merry_a viz._n not_o only_o in_o abundance_n of_o other_o thing_n and_o in_o prosperity_n but_o also_o in_o want_n and_o penury_n vea_o under_o many_o greatand_v heavy_a affliction_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n testify_v of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o do_v write_v that_o be_v by_o the_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n beget_v again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o that_o excellent_a inheritance_n whereof_o before_o wespake_v they_o didreioice_v although_o by_o many_o affliction_n they_o be_v in_o heaviness_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 6._o yea_o afterward_o he_o describe_v their_o sound_a joy_n by_o two_o notable_a attribute_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a vers_fw-la 8._o as_o these_o christian_n do_v so_o rejoice_v so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n though_o continual_o under_o great_a and_o heavy_a affliction_n and_o persecution_n act_v 20._o 23._o 2._o cor._n 11._o 23._o yet_o he_o testify_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n be_v his_o rejoice_v 2._o cor._n 1._o 12._o therefore_o often_o elsewhere_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o cross_n and_o manifold_a trouble_n that_o he_o do_v rather_o rejoice_v and_o glory_n in_o they_o and_o so_o we_o see_v indeed_o that_o he_o and_o stlas_n be_v in_o prison_n do_v not_o mourn_v and_o weep_v but_o sing_v psalm_n even_o at_o midnight_n act_v 16._o 25._o the_o like_a joy_n we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v if_o not_o in_o all_o yet_o diverse_a of_o the_o martyr_n mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n yea_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o premise_n the_o mean_a child_n of_o god_n that_o have_v faith_n and_o regeneration_n but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n have_v more_o sound_a and_o true_a matter_n of_o rejoice_v even_o in_o affliction_n than_o the_o great_a the_o rich_a and_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n yea_o how_o can_v they_o rejoice_v that_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o christ_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v no_o better_a than_o fool_n and_o madman_n that_o be_v in_o bondage_n unto_o sin_n yea_o unto_o satan_n himself_o that_o have_v no_o freedom_n in_o heaven_n neither_o any_o trade_n for_o any_o merchandise_n thereof_o who_o sin_n do_v all_o remain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n account_n and_o that_o may_v continual_o fear_v when_o god_n will_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o they_o that_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o come_v to_o god_n once_o to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o the_o say_a sin_n because_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n wherein_o they_o shall_v offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n and_o without_o which_o all_o their_o prayer_n be_v abominable_a unto_o god_n that_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o for_o their_o direction_n or_o for_o their_o comfort_n or_o for_o their_o defence_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o salvation_n &_o that_o therefore_o be_v always_o naked_a and_o lie_v open_a to_o all_o their_o assault_n &_o that_o much_o less_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v seal_n of_o god_n word_n that_o have_v no_o right_a or_o interest_n in_o any_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o every_o thing_n they_o have_v have_v &_o use_v as_o usurper_n &_o as_o thief_n against_o who_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o their_o evil_n prosperity_n and_o adversity_n friend_n and_o foe_n their_o good_a deed_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v do_v as_o well_o as_o their_o apparent_a evil_a deed_n that_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n even_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n condemn_v already_o what_o joy_n i_o say_v can_v any_o have_v that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a never_o so_o rich_a and_o never_o so_o mighty_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n very_o as_o they_o shall_v if_o they_o repent_v not_o be_v throw_v into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n and_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v for_o evermore_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n so_o if_o they_o know_v their_o woeful_a and_o miserable_a condition_n they_o have_v cause_n to_o mourn_v and_o to_o howl_v continual_o in_o this_o life_n yea_o more_o cause_n so_o to_o do_v than_o the_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o world_n good_a or_o bad_a because_o the_o more_o god_n do_v advance_v they_o in_o this_o world_n the_o great_a shall_v their_o damnation_n be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o in_o this_o life_n they_o do_v not_o glorify_v god_n according_a to_o their_o say_a
both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v bid_v they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o be_v a_o bless_a angel_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o message_n it_o self_n and_o that_o she_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n and_o shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n which_o shall_v beâ—_n call_v lesus_fw-la because_o he_o shall_v save_v and_o have_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n matth._n 1._o 21._o and_o that_o when_o the_o angel_n do_v so_o appear_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n the_o same_o son_n be_v then_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n how_o much_o more_o than_o may_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n now_o throw_v away_o all_o sear_n and_o rejoice_v even_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a â—ith_v not_o only_a christ_n jesus_n be_v bear_v but_o have_v also_o suffer_v be_v rise_v again_o and_o have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n have_v accomplish_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o salvation_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o all_o power_n and_o glory_n to_o protect_v we_o from_o all_o our_o cnemy_n and_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o since_o i_o say_v christ_n jesus_n have_v not_o only_o do_v all_o this_o for_o we_o but_o be_v also_o concein_v and_o form_v spiritual_o in_o we_o gal._n 4._o 9_o and_o since_o we_o have_v put_v he_o on_o as_o a_o garment_n rom._n 13._o 14._o and_o since_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o in_o a_o temple_n and_o have_v make_v himself_o one_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o joh._n 17._o 22._o as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v and_o since_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o never_o leave_v we_o till_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o where_o himself_o be_v there_o to_o behold_v his_o glory_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o and_o that_o our_o joy_n may_v indeed_o be_v full_a never_o again_o mix_v with_o any_o drop_n of_o heaviness_n neither_o ever_o any_o whit_n obscure_v or_o overcast_v with_o any_o mist_n of_o sin_n or_o affliction_n very_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o every_o one_o of_o god_n child_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o their_o salvation_n already_o wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o assurance_n of_o that_o which_o remain_v for_o themselves_o in_o particular_a have_v more_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v than_o either_o marie_n or_o the_o shepherd_n have_v by_o understanding_n only_o of_o christ_n to_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v or_o to_o be_v already_o bear_v but_o not_o have_v accomplish_v it_o for_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a indignity_n offer_v to_o a_o honest_a man_n promise_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o give_v earnest_n upon_o his_o promise_n and_o further_a also_o bind_v of_o himself_o to_o perform_v all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v then_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o promise_n earnest_n and_o further_a assurance_n so_o yea_o ten_o thousand_o time_n great_a indignity_n be_v it_o to_o god_n for_o we_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o thing_n before_o mention_v god_n have_v not_o only_o promise_v they_o but_o also_o make_v we_o far_o better_a assurance_n of_o they_o then_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v of_o any_o thing_n they_o promise_v so_o far_o be_v the_o full_a persuasion_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o joy_n according_a from_o all_o presumption_n against_o god_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v most_o bold_o and_o wicked_o affirm_v thus_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v this_o part_n that_o every_o one_o of_o god_n child_n be_v the_o seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v yea_o being_n that_o seed_n only_o may_v say_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v great_o rejoice_v or_o rejoice_v i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o my_o god_n for_o he_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n and_o cover_v i_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n he_o have_v deck_v i_o like_o a_o bridegroom_n and_o as_o a_o bride_n thresh_v herself_o with_o her_o jewel_n isai_n 61._o 9_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o joy_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n even_o of_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v nothing_o but_o sorrow_n grief_n anguish_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o benefit_n that_o other_o do_v enjoy_v by_o god_n child_n have_v thus_o speak_v of_o the_o exceed_a great_a benefit_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n enjoy_v themselves_o for_o the_o further_a declaration_n of_o their_o dignity_n let_v we_o also_o take_v a_o view_n of_o those_o benefit_n which_o other_o do_v enjoy_v by_o they_o here_o let_v we_o understand_v first_o that_o they_o hurt_v no_o body_n but_o suffer_v every_o one_o with_o who_o they_o do_v live_v or_o with_o who_o they_o have_v any_o deal_n to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o quiet_o to_o enjoy_v their_o own_o second_o that_o they_o be_v many_o way_n helpful_a and_o do_v much_o good_a unto_o other_o the_o first_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n if_o we_o consider_v how_o harmful_a the_o wicked_a be_v continual_o unto_o all_o with_o who_o they_o dwell_v as_o to_o some_o by_o their_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n either_o animate_v they_o to_o the_o like_a or_o discourage_v they_o from_o the_o contrary_a so_o also_o to_o other_o by_o their_o unreverend_a behaviour_n towards_o their_o superior_n by_o their_o pride_n and_o violence_n against_o their_o inferior_n by_o their_o contempt_n of_o their_o equal_n by_o their_o cruelty_n and_o unmercifulnesse_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n by_o their_o unchaste_a speech_n gesture_n and_o other_o action_n by_o unjust_a deal_n touch_v the_o good_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o by_o their_o backbiting_n slander_v and_o false_a accuse_v and_o otherwise_o defame_v of_o they_o they_o that_o have_v daily_a experience_n or_o have_v hear_v of_o these_o thing_n will_v think_v it_o a_o great_a benefit_n to_o live_v where_o they_o may_v be_v without_o fear_n of_o such_o damage_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o benefit_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o nabal_n servant_n to_o abigail_n after_o that_o nabal_n have_v so_o wicked_o and_o churlish_o send_v away_o the_o messenger_n of_o david_n empty_a for_o they_o do_v amplify_v the_o churlish_a and_o wicked_a answer_n of_o nabal_n to_o david_n messenger_n as_o by_o some_o kindness_n of_o david_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o also_o by_o plead_v that_o they_o have_v no_o displeasure_n neither_o have_v miss_v any_o thing_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o field_n 1._o sam._n 25_o 15._o but_o be_v these_o thing_n all_o no_o very_o but_o as_o themselves_o do_v no_o hurt_n to_o other_o so_o likewise_o they_o be_v great_a mean_n to_o keep_v other_o from_o do_v that_o evil_a against_o god_n against_o their_o neighbour_n and_o against_o themselves_o which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v commit_v for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o wicked_a converse_v daily_o with_o the_o godly_a and_o be_v especial_o in_o their_o company_n do_v refrain_v from_o many_o sin_n many_o oath_n many_o blasphemy_n many_o curse_n from_o much_o vain_a talk_n filthy_a speech_n &_o much_o foolish_a jest_n from_o other_o outrage_n also_o which_o they_o will_v free_o commit_v if_o they_o be_v by_o themselves_o alone_o many_o time_n also_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o reprobate_n themselves_o from_o some_o heinous_a sin_n for_o the_o godlies'_n sake_n which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v greedy_o commit_v do_v not_o god_n keep_v abimelech_n king_n of_o gerar_n from_o defile_v sara_n for_o abraham_n sake_n gen._n 206._o and_o may_v not_o the_o like_o be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o doubtless_o this_o be_v partly_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o herod_n fear_n and_o reverence_v of_o john_n baptist_n that_o be_v of_o the_o fear_v to_o commit_v some_o evil_n for_o his_o sake_n from_o which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v refrain_v mark_n 6._o 20._o so_o that_o esau_n hope_v of_o the_o death_n of_o isaac_n and_o then_o purpose_v to_o have_v kill_v jacob_n what_o do_v it_o else_o import_n but_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o fear_v the_o commit_n of_o that_o fearful_a murder_n for_o isaac_n his_o sake_n gen._n 27._o 41._o but_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o this_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o good_a they_o do_v to_o other_o here_o at_o the_o first_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o as_o god_n make_v the_o woman_n first_o to_o be_v a_o help_n to_o the_o man_n so_o by_o this_o
argue_v that_o he_o be_v very_o forward_o to_o have_v smitter_n they_o elisha_n answer_v thou_o shall_v not_o smiâ—e_v they_o do_v thou_o not_o smite_v they_o that_o thou_o have_v take_v with_o thy_o sword_n and_o with_o thy_o bow_n set_a bread_n and_o water_n before_o they_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o go_v to_o their_o mâ—ster_n aâ—d_v so_o that_o king_n though_o a_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o reason_v the_o cause_n with_o the_o prophet_n or_o any_o whit_n cotradict_v his_o counsel_n but_o most_o willing_o make_v great_a great_a preparation_n for_o they_o 2._o king_n 6._o 21._o by_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o see_v what_o great_a benefit_n other_o of_o all_o sort_n superior_n inferior_n equal_n good_a &_o bud_n foe_n as_o well_o as_o friend_n the_o live_n &_o the_o dead_a receive_v by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o any_o that_o profess_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o thus_o beneficial_a to_o other_o or_o be_v hurtful_a to_o any_o it_o be_v either_o because_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o be_v not_o that_o in_o deed_n which_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v or_o because_o the_o old_a man_n yet_o remain_v in_o they_o in_o some_o particular_n prevail_v against_o their_o new_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o they_o be_v regenerate_v &_o do_v cry_n &_o call_v god_n their_o father_n let_v we_o yet_o proceed_v a_o little_a further_o &_o consider_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o beneficial_a to_o man_n both_o of_o their_o own_o sort_n &_o other_o but_o that_o likewise_o other_o creature_n fare_v the_o better_a for_o they_o as_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o be_v make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n very_o good_a when_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n &_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v make_v no_o doubt_n the_o more_o excellent_a that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a to_o serve_v he_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o to_o have_v the_o dominion_n over_o they_o so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o man_n fall_v away_o from_o his_o excellency_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n also_o lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o excellency_n &_o beauty_n wherein_o before_o they_o be_v create_v that_o so_o still_o there_o may_v be_v the_o fit_a proportion_n betwixt_o they_o &_o man_n who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o they_o groan_v &_o as_o it_o be_v sigh_v with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o release_n from_o that_o vanity_n whereunto_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n at_o the_o first_o commit_v &_o daily_o increase_v they_o be_v make_v subject_a as_o it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n so_o it_o seem_v probable_a for_o in_o this_o case_n i_o be_o not_o peremptory_a that_o as_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_v do_v daily_o increase_v &_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o mankind_n be_v general_o more_o &_o more_o repair_v so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creture_n of_o god_n find_v some_o release_n from_o or_o at_o least_o some_o mitigation_n of_o their_o former_a servitude_n &_o bondage_n by_o the_o vanity_n whereto_o they_o be_v &_o be_v yet_o subject_a moreover_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v full_a they_o any_o other_o man_n of_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n mercy_n &_o goodness_n unto_o man_n so_o be_v they_o unto_o other_o creature_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v common_a &_o wherein_o none_o have_v any_o propriety_n or_o such_o as_o particular_o belong_v either_o to_o or_o other_o touch_v the_o first_o viz._n such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v challenge_v any_o propriety_n of_o or_o any_o special_a right_n and_o interest_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v find_v a_o bird_n nest_n in_o the_o way_n in_o a_o tree_n or_o on_o the_o ground_n whether_o they_o be_v young_a or_o egg_n and_o the_o damn_n sit_v upon_o the_o young_a or_o egg_n that_o he_o that_o sind_v such_o a_o nest_n shall_v not_o take_v the_o damn_n with_o her_o young_a but_o that_o be_v shall_v oâ—ely_o take_v the_o young_a and_o let_v the_o damn_n go_v deut._n 22._o 5._o 6._o as_n i_o say_v the_o lord_n command_v this_o so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o know_v this_o commandment_n be_v ready_a to_o show_v mercy_n in_o that_o behalf_n according_a to_o the_o say_a commandment_n touch_v such_o creature_n as_o whereof_o some_o have_v a_o propritie_n it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o that_o have_v such_o creature_n thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n deut._n 25._o 4._o which_o particular_a rule_n for_o the_o care_n of_o ox_n that_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o we_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v understand_v general_o of_o every_o other_o creature_n the_o labour_n whereof_o we_o use_v in_o our_o business_n according_a to_o this_o precept_n solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n child_n and_o of_o other_o in_o that_o behalf_n a_o righteous_a man_n regard_v the_o life_n of_o his_o beast_n but_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruel_a prou._n 12._o 10._o daily_o experience_n also_o teach_v that_o the_o godly_a have_v great_a respect_n to_o their_o beast_n both_o for_o their_o work_n take_v no_o more_o of_o they_o then_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v neither_o lay_v great_a burden_n upon_o they_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o also_o keep_v they_o and_o give_v they_o meat_n according_o whereas_o on_o thâ—_n contrary_a we_o daily_o see_v the_o great_a cruelty_n of_o the_o wicked_a towards_o their_o work_a cattle_n make_v they_o to_o work_v as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v go_v on_o their_o leg_n yea_o sometime_o till_o they_o fall_v and_o sink_v down_o under_o their_o work_n lay_v extreme_a burden_n upon_o they_o keep_v they_o so_o short_a for_o meat_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o skin_n and_o bone_n and_o most_o cruel_o beat_v they_o as_o though_o themselves_o have_v make_v they_o and_o be_v able_a either_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o life_n or_o to_o make_v other_o new_a in_o their_o stead_n when_o they_o have_v by_o such_o hard_a deal_n kill_v they_o the_o lord_n show_v how_o odious_a this_o be_v by_o open_v balaam_n assâ—s_n mouth_n to_o reproove_v balaam_n for_o smite_v he_o for_o that_o wherein_o he_o do_v better_a than_o he_o number_n 22._o 28._o touch_v such_o creature_n as_o belong_v to_o other_o the_o lord_n command_v thus_o if_o thou_o meet_v thy_o enemy_n ox_n or_o his_o ass_n go_v astray_o thou_o shall_v bring_v he_o to_o he_o again_o if_o thou_o see_v thy_o enemy_n ass_n lie_v under_o his_o burden_n will_v thou_o cease_v to_o help_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v will_v thou_o be_v so_o hard_o heart_v and_o unmerciful_a thou_o shall_v help_v he_o up_o again_o exod._n 23._o 4._o as_o this_o be_v command_v so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o perform_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o benefit_n that_o other_o creature_n thus_o have_v by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o bondage_n wherein_o they_o be_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n unto_o vanity_n whereunto_o they_o be_v subject_a we_o may_v very_o well_o think_v that_o if_o such_o creature_n have_v knowledge_n understanding_n and_o judgement_n to_o discern_v betwixt_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wicked_a they_o will_v utter_o renounce_v all_o service_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o whole_o and_o only_o with_o all_o willingness_n and_o cheerfulness_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o benefit_n that_o inferior_a creature_n i_o mean_v the_o creature_n of_o this_o nether_a world_n do_v receive_v by_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o to_o be_v son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n but_o be_v this_o all_o not_o so_o we_o may_v yet_o take_v one_o step_n further_o and_o as_o before_o we_o descend_v from_o man_n to_o other_o base_a creature_n here_o below_o so_o we_o may_v now_o from_o both_o those_o kind_n ascend_v unto_o the_o very_a heaven_n that_o be_v to_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n touch_v these_o therefore_o it_o be_v first_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o this_o be_v one_o special_a end_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o other_o viz._n to_o make_v clear_a unto_o all_o man_n what_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v which_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n wherefore_o unto_o all_o man_n that_o so_o unto_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v
beauty_n their_o skill_n in_o music_n or_o in_o some_o other_o such_o thing_n for_o their_o policy_n and_o for_o such_o like_a as_o before_o in_o handle_v the_o main_a exhortation_n we_o have_v show_v second_o it_o be_v by_o the_o overrule_a hand_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o can_v as_o well_o draw_v love_n or_o at_o least_o kindness_n from_o the_o heart_n that_o natural_o be_v possess_v with_o hatred_n as_o he_o can_v fetch_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o make_v the_o ravenous_a raven_n to_o be_v nurse_v mother_n as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o child_n and_o as_o he_o can_v restrain_v the_o fire_n from_o burn_v so_o much_o as_o a_o hair_n of_o his_o child_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o mid_n thereof_o or_o the_o woollie_a nap_n of_o their_o garment_n but_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o sometime_o yet_o there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o wicked_a such_o a_o secret_a hatred_n against_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o against_o god_n himself_o that_o except_o god_n do_v restrain_v they_o or_o force_v they_o to_o work_v against_o their_o nature_n they_o can_v but_o break_v forth_o into_o contempt_n and_o into_o all_o wrong_n and_o indignity_n against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o they_o bewray_v that_o albeit_o they_o have_v some_o general_a and_o speculative_a knowledge_n of_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o work_n and_o word_n and_o of_o his_o child_n by_o those_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o do_v resemble_v he_o and_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o child_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o true_a knowledge_n either_o of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o child_n because_o they_o do_v not_o persorme_v those_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o child_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o common_a phrase_n among_o we_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n know_v not_o another_o when_o he_o perform_v not_o that_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o place_n many_o time_n we_o pass_v by_o great_a noble_n and_o other_o of_o high_a call_n without_o any_o reverence_n unto_o they_o because_o indeed_o we_o know_v they_o not_o if_o also_o we_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o respect_n and_o honour_v they_o according_a to_o their_o place_n and_o authority_n we_o be_v and_o may_v be_v just_o charge_v that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v they_o yea_o oft_o time_n we_o be_v and_o may_v be_v just_o threaten_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v they_o before_o we_o go_v and_o indeed_o if_o man_n know_v god_n justice_n against_o sin_n his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o that_o love_n fear_v and_o obey_v he_o his_o reckon_n that_o he_o make_v of_o all_o his_o child_n his_o large_a promise_n before_o speak_v of_o make_v to_o all_o that_o do_v show_v any_o kindness_n to_o any_o of_o they_o his_o contrary_a threaten_n to_o they_o that_o do_v the_o contrary_a unto_o they_o his_o power_n and_o might_n to_o perform_v both_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o also_o all_o his_o threaten_n and_o last_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o perform_v of_o they_o to_o the_o full_a if_o i_o say_v the_o wicked_a know_v these_o thing_n of_o god_n then_o certain_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o they_o will_v more_o respect_v his_o child_n than_o they_o do_v for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o they_o do_v not_o respect_v they_o but_o be_v as_o strange_a towards_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o know_v or_o see_v they_o and_o deal_v as_o hardly_o with_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o enemy_n by_o who_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v daily_o enjoy_v many_o great_a benefit_n as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v therefore_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o know_v they_o not_o and_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o know_v they_o not_o be_v because_o they_o know_v not_o god_n himself_o though_o they_o know_v he_o so_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o to_o preach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o to_o other_o yet_o they_o know_v he_o not_o in_o truth_n true_o and_o so_o as_o that_o themselves_o shall_v be_v any_o whit_n the_o better_a by_o their_o knowledge_n yea_o the_o more_o they_o know_v he_o without_o honour_v of_o he_o according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n with_o the_o more_o stripe_n they_o shall_v be_v beat_v the_o great_a shall_v be_v their_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o indeed_o they_o be_v better_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o to_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o he_o than_o so_o only_o to_o know_v he_o the_o wicked_a know_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v man_n as_o they_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o favour_n stature_n and_o complexion_n as_o they_o be_v rich_a or_o poor_a as_o they_o have_v some_o place_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o they_o know_v they_o not_o neither_o regard_v they_o as_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o because_o they_o know_v not_o god_n himself_o they_o know_v they_o before_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o love_v they_o and_o respect_v they_o while_o they_o be_v as_o themselves_o natural_a man_n unregenerate_v man_n wicked_a man_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v a_o change_n make_v in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o do_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n present_o they_o be_v also_o change_v as_o it_o be_v with_o many_o that_o while_o they_o be_v young_a and_o in_o their_o youth_n live_v together_o and_o be_v well_o acquaint_v one_o with_o another_o but_o afterward_o by_o long_a absence_n and_o many_o year_n be_v both_o change_v grow_v to_o be_v man_n have_v hair_n on_o their_o face_n yea_o perhaps_o be_v gray-headed_a they_o meet_v one_o another_o in_o the_o face_n and_o yet_o salute_v not_o one_o another_o neither_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o because_o indeed_o they_o have_v forget_v one_o another_o and_o do_v not_o know_v one_o another_o so_o be_v it_o betwixt_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v once_o take_v from_o out_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o adopt_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o one_o day_n there_o be_v a_o great_a change_n make_v in_o the_o heart_n than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o face_n and_o in_o the_o stature_n by_o many_o year_n great_a i_o say_v because_o this_o change_n by_o grace_n be_v mere_o contrary_a but_o the_o other_o change_v before_o speak_v of_o in_o nature_n be_v only_o diverse_a touch_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o wicked_a towards_o the_o child_n of_o god_n viz._n because_o they_o know_v not_o god_n himself_o it_o may_v be_v fit_o illustrate_v by_o the_o like_a among_o man_n for_o as_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o child_n of_o great_a person_n in_o the_o world_n travel_v or_o live_v in_o place_n where_o their_o parent_n be_v not_o know_v do_v meet_v with_o the_o hard_a measure_n and_o be_v the_o more_o rough_o use_v and_o receive_v the_o more_o wrong_n and_o indignity_n because_o such_o as_o do_v so_o use_v they_o or_o rather_o abuse_v they_o do_v not_o know_v their_o parent_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 11._o and_o so_o they_o be_v indeed_o their_o country_n be_v above_o in_o heaven_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o receive_v much_o wrong_n and_o many_o injury_n from_o the_o wicked_a among_o who_o they_o live_v even_o because_o those_o that_o do_v they_o these_o wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v not_o know_v god_n himself_o the_o father_n of_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v through_o ignorance_n of_o paul_n be_v a_o roman_a that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v scourge_v and_o therefore_o when_o he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o roman_a he_o escape_v the_o whip_n and_o they_o that_o before_o have_v give_v commandment_n for_o the_o whip_n of_o he_o begin_v to_o fear_v and_o to_o revoke_v their_o say_a commandment_n act_v 22._o 25._o in_o like_a manner_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v that_o they_o which_o know_v not_o god_n himself_o do_v deal_v the_o more_o hardly_o with_o his_o child_n according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n express_o say_v in_o this_o case_n joh._n 16._o 2._o 3._o as_o before_o be_v allege_v from_o this_o objection_n and_o first_o answer_n thereunto_o we_o learn_v two_o point_n first_o that_o whosoever_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v prepare_v and_o arm_v themselves_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n even_o to_o be_v contemn_v despise_a reprove_v and_o persecute_v in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o will_v be_v glorify_v with_o
five_o rib_n that_o he_o shed_v his_o bowel_n to_o the_o ground_n 2._o sam._n 20._o 10._o and_o as_o judas_n with_o his_o lip_n salute_v our_o saviour_n say_v haile_o master_n and_o kiss_v he_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n betray_v he_o to_o the_o jew_n mat._n 26._o 49._o we_o must_v not_o i_o say_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v much_o love_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o none_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o many_o now_o have_v but_o that_o their_o tongue_n speak_v and_o their_o pen_n do_v write_v from_o the_o abundance_n of_o love_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o more_o also_o we_o exhort_v other_o to_o love_n the_o more_o must_v we_o ourselves_o show_v our_o love_n towards_o they_o and_o use_v such_o word_n and_o phrase_n as_o may_v be_v most_o suitable_a to_o such_o exhortation_n for_o the_o better_a enforce_v of_o they_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v common_a and_o not_o so_o proper_a to_o this_o present_a theme_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a thus_o only_o to_o have_v touch_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n as_o before_o the_o apostle_n have_v answer_v the_o former_a objection_n touch_v the_o small_a account_n the_o world_n make_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o their_o like_a account_n of_o god_n himself_o yea_o by_o their_o ignorance_n of_o god_n so_o now_o he_o do_v further_a answer_v it_o by_o their_o like_a ignorance_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o son_n of_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o strange_a country_n meet_v often_o time_n with_o much_o hard_a measure_n be_v perhaps_o disgrace_v â—ailed_v on_o set_v in_o the_o stock_n and_o such_o like_a viz_o first_o because_o the_o parent_n of_o such_o great_a man_n be_v not_o know_v second_o because_o it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o inheritance_n themselves_o shall_v have_v nor_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n of_o how_o great_a authority_n and_o power_n they_o shall_v be_v for_o if_o they_o among_o who_o they_o be_v stranger_n know_v these_o thing_n they_o will_v offer_v no_o indignity_n unto_o they_o but_o will_v rather_o honour_v they_o according_a to_o their_o parent_n and_o according_a to_o that_o state_n that_o themselves_o shall_v afterward_o be_v of_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o more_o disgrace_v contemn_a and_o every_o way_n most_o unworthy_o deal_v with_o in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o world_n as_o first_o because_o the_o world_n know_v not_o god_n himself_o their_o father_n as_o have_v be_v show_v so_o second_o because_o they_o know_v not_o neither_o see_v what_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v afterward_o viz._n how_o great_a how_o honourable_a and_o how_o excellent_a with_o god_n and_o with_o his_o holy_a angel_n if_o they_o do_v see_v this_o doubtless_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o if_o the_o great_a work_n that_o be_v do_v in_o chorazin_n and_o bethsaida_n have_v be_v do_v in_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n they_o have_v repent_v long_o ago_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n mat_n 12._o 21._o so_o may_v i_o say_v that_o the_o world_n will_v more_o regard_v the_o child_n of_o god_n than_o they_o do_v now_o touch_v this_o answer_n let_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o that_o state_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v in_o this_o life_n but_o of_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o amplification_n thereof_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v from_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n amplify_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n viz._n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v dear_o belove_v now_o that_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o he_o shall_v appear_v that_o be_v when_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o second_o person_n invest_v with_o the_o manhood_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a true_a indeed_o sometime_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o less_o regard_v and_o the_o more_o hardly_o deal_v withal_o by_o the_o world_n yea_o sometime_o by_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o some_o other_o not_o of_o the_o world_n what_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v even_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o this_o life_n for_o if_o it_o have_v indeed_o appear_v to_o the_o egyptian_n what_o the_o israelite_n shall_v have_v be_v will_v they_o have_v deal_v so_o hardly_o with_o they_o if_o saul_n and_o his_o courtier_n have_v full_o know_v that_o david_n shall_v have_v be_v king_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o they_o can_v have_v do_v to_o hinder_v he_o will_v they_o so_o have_v persecute_v he_o if_o the_o accuser_n of_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednegâ—_n as_o also_o of_o daniel_n have_v indeed_o know_v how_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v deliver_v the_o first_o three_o from_o the_o fire_n and_o daniel_n from_o the_o lion_n den_n will_v they_o have_v pursue_v they_o so_o eager_o as_o they_o do_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o hamans_n malice_n against_o mordecai_n and_o for_o mordecay_v sake_n against_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o diverse_a other_o so_o also_o if_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n have_v certain_o know_v that_o his_o dream_n have_v be_v divine_a touch_v his_o advancement_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o afterward_o he_o be_v will_v they_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o as_o they_o do_v yea_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o our_o late_a most_o noble_a and_o bless_a queen_n for_o if_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n it_o have_v appear_v indeed_o and_o be_v clear_o manife_a that_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v queen_n afterward_o will_v diverse_o have_v abuse_v she_o as_o they_o do_v i_o may_v proceed_v further_o but_o i_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o christian_a reader_n by_o these_o thing_n we_o see_v it_o evident_a that_o sometime_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v unto_o other_o what_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v even_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o receive_v the_o hard_a measure_n from_o those_o other_o from_o who_o their_o future_a state_n in_o this_o life_n be_v so_o hide_a notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n follow_v of_o god_n child_n knowledge_n of_o their_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n at_o his_o appear_v and_o last_v come_v to_o judgement_n do_v manifest_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o their_o condition_n to_o come_v in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o of_o a_o few_o but_o of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o to_o proceed_v further_o when_o he_o say_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v he_o mean_v not_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o but_o to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v also_o manifest_a by_o the_o opposition_n follow_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o person_n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n child_n but_o we_o know_v etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o open_v let_v we_o now_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o appear_v not_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o why_o the_o world_n see_v not_o what_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v viz._n how_o worthy_a how_o honourable_a how_o excellent_a and_o how_o glorious_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v these_o reason_n be_v many_o but_o i_o will_v brief_o and_o plain_o lay_v they_o down_o the_o first_o be_v this_o because_o there_o be_v the_o same_o substance_n by_o creation_n be_v reasins_z why_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o godly_a that_o there_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a howsoever_o by_o regeneration_n there_o be_v a_o change_n make_v and_o a_o alteration_n in_o quality_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a yet_o still_o they_o remain_v man_n as_o before_o they_o do_v and_o that_o not_o touch_v their_o body_n only_o but_o also_o touch_v their_o soul_n some_o indeed_o have_v dream_v that_o the_o very_a essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o regeneration_n be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o a_o new_a soul_n be_v create_v in_o stead_n thereof_o but_o this_o be_v a_o most_o gross_a error_n for_o so_o that_o soul_n that_o have_v at_o the_o first_o sin_v shall_v not_o be_v glorify_v and_o so_o the_o heretic_n that_o
the_o city_n and_o stone_v he_o act._n 7._o 56._o etc._n etc._n i_o may_v to_o the_o former_a add_v the_o daily_a most_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n gracious_a providence_n for_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o last_o day_n as_o the_o uphold_v of_o luther_n many_o year_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o his_o most_o mighty_a adversary_n the_o often_o and_o most_o miraculous_a preservation_n of_o our_o late_a most_o bless_a queen_n and_o of_o this_o whole_a kingdom_n both_o from_o many_o most_o dangerous_a and_o secret_a conspiracy_n of_o popish_a traitor_n at_o home_n and_o also_o from_o the_o great_a intend_a invasion_n of_o the_o spaniard_n abroad_o together_o with_o the_o like_a deliverance_n of_o our_o present_a dread_a sovereign_n as_o from_o many_o former_a treason_n in_o scotland_n so_o also_o from_o many_o other_o sithence_o his_o advancement_n here_o and_o especial_o that_o more_o than_o wonderful_a preservation_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o of_o all_o his_o royal_a seed_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o land_n from_o the_o most_o devilish_a plot_n of_o the_o powder_n treason_n here_o at_o home_n i_o may_v further_o remember_v the_o great_a preservation_n of_o little_a geneva_n be_v so_o often_o assault_v by_o many_o most_o mighty_a adversary_n and_o the_o gracious_a provision_n that_o god_n do_v make_v for_o rochel_n in_o the_o great_a distress_n thereof_o by_o a_o long_a and_o tedious_a and_o no_o less_o lamentable_a siege_n i_o may_v with_o these_o thing_n join_v many_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n not_o only_o upon_o many_o particular_a papist_n that_o have_v be_v most_o malicious_a against_o the_o truth_n and_o professor_n thereof_o but_o also_o against_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n antichrist_n himself_o i_o mean_v the_o pope_n in_o confound_v all_o his_o device_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o in_o turn_v all_o his_o curse_n into_o blessing_n and_o bless_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o the_o more_o that_o he_o have_v curse_v we_o and_o likewise_o the_o mighty_a overthrow_n of_o his_o mighty_a navy_n send_v against_o we_o i_o may_v i_o say_v very_o fit_o here_o remember_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o other_o the_o like_a as_o very_o pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n for_o be_v not_o the_o papist_n by_o god_n most_o righteous_a judgement_n exceed_o blind_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o as_o extreme_o harden_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o full_o possess_v with_o infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n they_o can_v not_o but_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o future_a glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o all_o they_o that_o do_v true_o embrace_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o but_o because_o of_o their_o say_a blindness_n hardness_n and_o infidelity_n it_o be_v that_o how_o manifest_a soever_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o to_o any_o that_o have_v any_o sight_n and_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o and_o to_o they_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v either_o what_o our_o religion_n be_v or_o what_o all_o the_o true-hearted_a professor_n thereof_o shall_v be_v but_o howsoever_o i_o may_v add_v &_o large_o handle_v these_o thing_n yet_o have_v be_v so_o plentiful_a in_o the_o premise_n and_o somewhat_o yet_o remain_v it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a thus_o only_o to_o have_v name_v they_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v enough_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v now_o already_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v especial_o to_o the_o world_n what_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o reason_n also_o why_o the_o world_n take_v so_o little_a knowledge_n of_o we_o and_o do_v so_o little_a respect_n we_o yea_o why_o they_o do_v so_o much_o hate_v and_o despise_v us._n as_o the_o like_a be_v often_o the_o cause_n as_o before_o i_o say_v why_o great_a person_n be_v not_o regard_v by_o some_o because_o these_o some_o do_v not_o see_v that_o future_a greatness_n of_o such_o person_n for_o than_o they_o will_v honour_v they_o and_o seek_v their_o favour_n in_o hope_n of_o some_o benefit_n by_o they_o so_o be_v it_o touch_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n brief_o and_o in_o one_o word_n be_v that_o we_o judge_v not_o either_o person_n or_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o that_o we_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n this_o our_o saviour_n express_o command_v joh._n 7._o 24._o and_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n be_v reproove_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o samuel_n for_o when_o samuel_n be_v send_v to_o anoint_v one_o of_o ishai_n his_o son_n for_o king_n of_o israel_n after_o saul_n and_o when_o he_o see_v eliab_n the_o son_n of_o ishai_n before_o he_o he_o judge_v according_o to_o the_o tallness_n of_o his_o person_n and_o goodliness_n of_o his_o countenance_n it_o may_v be_v because_o saul_n the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v anoint_v be_v high_a than_o any_o of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o shoulder_n upward_o 1._o sam._n 10._o 23._o samuel_n i_o say_v judge_v eliab_n according_a to_o his_o goodly_a person_n and_o countenance_n say_v sure_o the_o lord_n anoint_v be_v before_o i_o but_o what_o say_v the_o lord_n look_v not_o on_o his_o countenance_n nor_o on_o the_o height_n of_o his_o stature_n because_o i_o have_v refuse_v he_o for_o god_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v for_o man_n look_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o heart_n 1._o sam._n 16._o 7._o we_o judge_v not_o our_o coin_n nor_o many_o other_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o outward_a appearance_n nor_o according_a to_o that_o that_o for_o the_o present_a they_o be_v esteem_v by_o some_o ignorant_a person_n but_o we_o try_v they_o by_o the_o touch_n stone_n and_o we_o esteem_v of_o they_o according_a to_o that_o which_o afterward_o they_o will_v be_v therefore_o when_o there_o be_v any_o base_a money_n in_o any_o kingdom_n allow_v and_o proclaim_v for_o currant_n money_n no_o man_n lay_v or_o hoord_v it_o up_o but_o every_o man_n lay_v it_o out_o as_o fast_o as_o he_o receive_v it_o why_o because_o he_o daily_o fear_v a_o fall_n he_o esteem_v it_o not_o according_a to_o that_o that_o it_o be_v but_o according_a to_o that_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o like_a we_o do_v with_o cloth_n both_o linen_n and_o woollen_a for_o we_o esteem_v not_o of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o present_a gloss_n and_o appearance_n for_o many_o time_n by_o the_o slick-stone_n or_o press_v iron_n or_o by_o other_o cunning_a mean_n they_o appear_v better_a than_o they_o be_v but_o we_o judge_v and_o esteem_v of_o they_o and_o give_v for_o they_o according_a to_o their_o future_a proof_n and_o as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v according_a to_o that_o which_o afterward_o they_o will_v be_v the_o same_o we_o do_v with_o many_o other_o thing_n shall_v we_o then_o be_v so_o foolish_a in_o our_o judgement_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o to_o account_v of_o they_o only_o according_a to_o that_o which_o present_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v thus_o much_o of_o this_o second_o answer_n brief_o propound_v touch_v the_o former_a objection_n or_o of_o the_o second_o answer_n why_o the_o world_n know_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n viz._n because_o that_o although_o they_o be_v not_o only_o in_o name_n call_v but_o be_v also_o indeed_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v especial_o to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o man_n unregenerate_a what_o they_o shall_v be_v chap._n xxxiiii_o of_o that_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v viz._n of_o their_o future_a similitude_n and_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o word_n here_o in_o most_o of_o our_o english_a bibles_n be_v ill_o translate_v and_z because_o thereby_o the_o opposition_n of_o these_o word_n to_o the_o former_a be_v much_o obscure_v it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n but_o which_o plain_o note_v the_o opposition_n and_o teach_v the_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n child_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n this_o may_v be_v amplify_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n very_o pertinent_a to_o the_o main_a point_n in_o hand_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n in_o all_o the_o word_n follow_v let_v we_o observe_v first_o the_o proposition_n of_o our_o future_a state_n or_o of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o christ_n himself_o second_o the_o further_o handle_v thereof_o